THE BLACK
AWAKENING!
DEUTERONOMY 28TH CHAPTER
AND
THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES PROVIDED HEREWITH
HOLD
INDISPUTABLE EVIDENCE
THAT
UNEQUIVOCALLY
MAKES
A CONNECTION
WITH
THE SEED OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL,
BLACKS
TAKEN FROM AFRICA,
THE REASONS FOR
THE SLAVE TRADE,
AND
INFORMATION
ABOUT THE RESTORATION
OF THE SEED OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL
THIS BOOK ALSO
BRINGS TO LIGHT
THE REASONS WHY
THIS PRESENT WORLD SYSTEM
IS REPLETE WITH
WICKEDNESS AND CORRUPTION
AND IS WITHOUT
THE MERCIES OF THE CREATOR GOD,
THE ONE TRUE
AND LIVING GOD OF THIS UNIVERSE!
“If they sin against thee, (for there is no man that
sinneth not,) and thou be angry with them,
and deliver them to the
enemy, so that they carry them away captives unto the land of the enemy,
far or near; Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they
were carried captives, and repent,
and make supplication unto thee in the land of them that carried them
captives, saying, We have sinned,
and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness;
And so return unto
thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their
enemies,
which led them away
captive, and pray unto thee toward their land, which thou gavest unto
their fathers,
the city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for
thy name:
Then hear thou their prayer
and their supplication in heaven thy dwelling place, and maintain their cause,
And forgive thy people that
have sinned against thee,
and all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed against
thee, and give them compassion
before them who carried
them captive, that they may have compassion on them:
For they be thy people, and thine inheritance, which thou
broughtest forth out of Egypt,
from the midst of the furnace of iron: That thine eyes may be
open unto the supplication of thy servant,
and unto the supplication
of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all that they call for unto thee.”
I
Kings 8:46 – 52
SLAVERS HAD AN AGENDA, AND THEY WANTED IT PERPETUATED
FOREVER!
The Christian religion the Slavers used to convert the
Slaves is not working for us, and indeed,
it is
not the Righteous Way of Life that the CREATOR GOD established for mankind in
the BEGINNING!
THEREFORE,
consider the facts in this document and discern right from wrong,
as our
captors in no way wanted us to turn to the ONE True and Living GOD
and
have HIM end the flow of “golden eggs” of wealth that Slaves presented to them!
See if
the “New Testament” reiterates THUS SAITH THE LORD or if it has contradicted
GOD’s WORD
and
even changed HIS Ordinances ALTOGETHER.
“The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they
have transgressed the laws,
changed the ordinance, broken the
everlasting covenant.”
Isaiah 24:5
Slavers knew well that once
their Slaves turned to the CREATOR GOD, that their reign, power, control, and
wealth would come to an end. Hence, the
Slave Masters needed their chattel to believe in that which is not GOD. They needed them to believe in a god that cannot save, and indeed, he has
not. The Christian man-god has saved no
one – not even those who invented him and certainly not the Slaves!
Black Peoples need the True
SAVIOR to bring us out of this miserable captivity.
We need the same SAVIOR that
DELIVERED the Children of Israel out of Egyptian bondage.
WE NEED THE CREATOR GOD TO
FULFILL HIS WORD, JUST ONE LAST TIME!
“Behold, I will gather them out of all
countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger,
and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring
them again unto this place,
and I will cause them to dwell safely:
“For thus saith the LORD; Like as I have brought all
this great evil upon this people,
so will I bring upon them all the good
that I have promised them.”
Jeremiah 32:37,42
“Behold, at that time I will undo all
that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth,
and gather her that was driven out; and I will get
them praise and fame in every land
where they have been put to shame.
At that time will I bring you again,
even in the time that I gather you:
for I will make you a name and a praise
among all people of the earth,
when I turn back your captivity before
your eyes, saith the LORD.”
Zephanian 3:19,20
This CREATOR GOD of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob is our only HOPE,
as ONLY HE has proven HIMSELF to
be the True and Living GOD and a DELIVERER.
The Land of Israel stands
Witness to credence in HIS PROMISES!
Not all Blacks are of the SEED
of Jacob, but all Blacks who have suffered
have an opportunity to rise
above this captivity IF we will call upon the ONE TRY SAVIOR.
“Ye are my witnesses, saith the
LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen:
that ye may know and believe me, and understand that
I am he:
before me there was no God formed, neither shall
there be after me. I, even I, am the LORD;
and beside me there is no saviour. I have declared, and have saved, and
I have shewed,
when there was no strange god among
you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am
God.”
Isaiah 43:10 – 12
“Fear ye
not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it?
ye are even my witnesses. Is
there a God beside me? yea, there is no God;
I know not any.”
Isaiah 44:8
CONTENTS
WHAT
WOULD YOU GIVE TO LIVE IN GOD’s WAYS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS,
IN
HIS PEACE, AND IN HIS HAPPINESS,
AS
WELL AS
EXPERIENCE
A SUCCESSFUL AND PROSPEROUS SELF-DETERMINATION?
<><><>
INTRODUCTION
Learn the
Truth about the CREATOR GOD and HIS Covenant People
Enslavement
and Captivity of the Black Man
DEUTERONOMY 28:15 – 68th VERSES
Hidden
Truths Not Revealed in the History Books or in the Church
Pictures and documents
correlating with GOD’s WORD and the Slave Trade of the Children of Israel
THE END OF THE SLAVE TRADE BUT NOT RACE HATRED OF BLACKS
Abe
Lincoln and the Emancipation Proclamation
Jim Crow Laws
Discrimination
Prejudice
Lynchings
THE
WORD OF THE CREATOR GOD AND THE RESTORATION OF THE SEED OF JACOB (A Black Man)
SEEKING FREEDOM, RESETTLEMENT, AND REPARATIONS
Letters
to President Obama and Sec. General Ban Ki-moon
THERE
IS BUT ONE CREATOR GOD THAT WANTS THE GLORY AND DENOUNCES WORSHIP OF ANY OTHER
GOD
THUS SAITH THE LORD to prove that the
Christian religion the Slave Masters used to brainwash the Slaves is a fraud
APPENDIX
RESTORATION OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL AT THE MOUTH OF THE
CREATOR
HISTORICAL DOCUMENTATION
THE WORLD BROUGHT TO KNOW AND TO WORSHIP THE ONE GOD OF
ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND JACOB
Yehudah ben Yaacov, President
Ham Lomotey, Vice President
Tziona Yisrael,
Executive Secretary
The
LawKeepers, Co.
![]()



/\/\/\/\/\/\/\
"O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your
branches,
and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they
are at hand to come."
![]()
DEUTERONOMY 28TH
CHAPTER
HOLDS
INDISPUTABLE EVIDENCE
THAT
UNEQUIVOCALLY
MAKES A
CONNECTION
WITH THE SEED
OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL
AND
THE REASONS FOR THE SLAVE TRADE
AND
PROVIDES
INFORMATION ABOUT THEIR RESTORATION
THIS BOOK ALSO
BRINGS TO LIGHT
THE REASONS WHY
THIS PRESENT WORLD SYSTEM
IS REPLETE WITH
WICKEDNESS AND CORRUPTION
AND IS WITHOUT
THE MERCIES OF THE CREATOR GOD,
THE ONE TRUE
AND LIVING GOD OF THIS UNIVERSE!
“…God said moreover unto Moses,
Thus shalt thou say unto the
children of Israel,
The LORD God of your
fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,
hath sent me unto you:
this is my name for
ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.”
Exodus 3:15
December 2010
THE DOCUMENT THAT ENCOMPASSES THE GOD’s TRUTH
ABOUT THE SLAVE TRADE
AND HOW THIS KNOWLEDGE CAN IN FACT SET BLACKS FREE!
<><><>
“But
Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou
art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and
lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. They provoked him to jealousy with
strange gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger. They sacrificed unto devils, not to
God;
to gods whom they knew not,
to new gods that came newly up, whom your
fathers feared not.
Of the Rock that begat thee thou art
unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee.”
Deuteronomy 32:15 - 18
“…as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of
their detestable things
and their abominations,
I will recompense their way upon
their own heads, saith the Lord GOD.”
Ezekiel 11:21
“Hear this
word that the LORD hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the
whole family which I brought up from the land of Egypt, saying,
You only have I known of all the families of the
earth:
therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities.”
Amos 3:1,2
“I call
heaven and earth to witness against you this day,
that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land
whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it;
ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but
shall utterly be destroyed.
And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations,
and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen,
whither the LORD shall lead you.
And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's
hands, wood and stone,
which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.”
Deuteronomy 4:26 -
28
“But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of
the LORD thy God,
to observe to do all his commandments
and his statutes which I command thee this day;
that all these curses shall come upon
thee, and overtake thee:”
Deuteronomy 28:15
“O that thou
hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace been as a river,
and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea: Thy seed also had been as the sand,
and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel
thereof;
his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed
from before me.”
Isaiah 48:18,19
“But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to
the slaughter;
and I knew not that they had devised
devices against me, saying,
Let us destroy the tree with the fruit
thereof,
and let us cut him off from the land
of the living,
that his name may be no more
remembered.”
Jeremiah 11:19
From the title page to abolitionist Anthony Benezet's book
Some Historical Account of Guinea, London, 1788
Slavery is a social-economic system under
which certain persons — known as slaves — are
deprived of personal freedom and compelled
to perform labour or services. The term also refers to the status or condition
of those persons who are treated as the property of another person or household.
This is referred to as "chattel slavery".
Slaves are held against their will from the time of
their capture, purchase, or birth, and are deprived of the right to leave, to
refuse to work, or to receive compensation in return for their labour. As
such, slavery is one form of unfree labour. Wikipedia:
slavery
*****
Slave
Trade From Africa to the Americas (Slavery in America, an educator's site made possible by New
York Life) (17)
Slave trade routes from Africa to
the Americas during the period 1650-1860 are shown. There were additional
routes to the New World from Mozambique, Zanzibar and Madagascar on the
east side of Africa. Most of the slaves from the east side were brought to
Portuguese controlled Salvador in the state of Bahia, Brazil, along with many
other slaves from Angola. Brazil received more slaves from Africa than any
other country in the New World. The 500,000 African slaves sent to America
represents 10% of the number sent to Brazil, and 11% of the number sent to the
West Indies. According to the estimates of Hugh Thomas (12),
a total of 11,128,000 African slaves were delivered live to the New World,
including 500,000 to British North America; therefore, only 4.5% of the total
African slaves delivered to the New World were delivered to British North
America. Also from Hugh Thomas, the major sources of the 13 million slaves departing
from Africa (see slave ports map, above) were Congo/Angola (3 million), Gold
Coast (1.5 million), Slave Coast (2 million), Benin to Calabar* (2 million), and
Mozambique/Madagascar on the east coast of Africa (1 million).
*Benin refers to the historic Kingdom
of Benin (not to be confused with today's country of Benin), in Nigeria just
below the Slave Coast. Calabar is farther down the coast of Nigeria, close to
the border with Cameroon, on the Bight of Biafra in the Gulf of Guinea (see
Nigeria today map, below).
Slave ports in West Africa in 1750 are shown, identifying those held by the British, French, Dutch, Portuguese, and Danish. Gorée Island, the slave trading port opposite Dakar, Senegal, is only three kilometers from the coast and cannot be seen on this map. In addition to these ports were slave trading locations on the east side of Africa, at Mozambique, Zanzibar, and Madagascar.
maps of Africa and the slave trade
www.slaverysite.com/Body/maps.htm
*****
Source:
David Eltis and David Richardson, Atlas of the Transatlantic Slave Trade
(New Haven, 2010), reproduced with the permission of Yale University Press. For
permission to reuse these images, contact Yale University Press.

Show detail
Captive Africans followed many routes from their
homelands to other parts of the world. The map shows the trans-Atlantic
movement of these captives in comparative perspective for the centuries since 1500
only. Estimates of the ocean-borne trade are more robust than are those for the
trans-Saharan, Red Sea and Persian Gulf routes, but it is thought that for the
period from the end of the Roman Empire to 1900 about the same number of
captives crossed the Atlantic as left Africa by all other routes combined.

Show detail
Sugar cultivation began in the Pacific in the
pre-Christian era and gradually spread to the eastern Mediterranean, the Gulf
of Guinea, then to Brazil, before entering the Caribbean in the mid-seventeenth
century. Eighty percent of all captives carried from Africa were taken to
sugar-growing areas.

Before the Atlantic slave trade began and for two centuries
thereafter, some African captives were taken to Europe as well as to the
Atlantic islands and between African ports. It is hard to get precise estimates
of these flows, but they were certainly much smaller than the trans-Atlantic
traffic. Many of the captives involved in this traffic were subsequently
carried to sugar plantations in the Old World.

Show detail
In the age of sail, winds and ocean currents shaped
the direction of the trans-Atlantic slave trade, effectively creating two
separate slave-trading systems – one in the north with voyages originating in
Europe and North America, the other in the south with voyages originating in
Brazil.

Show detail
Few commercial centers in the Atlantic world were
untouched by the slave trade, and all the major ports had strong connections
with the traffic.

Slave voyages were organized and left from all major
Atlantic ports at some point over the nearly four centuries of the
trans-Atlantic slave trade. Nevertheless, vessels from the largest seven ports,
Rio de Janeiro, Bahia, Liverpool, London, Nantes, Bristol, and Pernambuco
carried off almost three-quarters of all captives removed from Africa via the
Atlantic Ocean. There was a major shift in the organization of slaving voyages
first from the Iberian peninsular to Northern Europe, and then later back again
to ports in southern Europe. A similar, but less pronounced shift may be
observed in the Americas from South to North and then back again.
Total documented embarkations: 8,973,701 captives
Percent of estimated embarkations: 72.1%

Show detail
The limits of the regions shown here are
“Senegambia,” anywhere north of the Rio Nunez. Sierra Leone region comprises
the Rio Nunez to just short of Cape Mount. The Windward Coast is defined as
Cape Mount south-east to and including the Assini river. The Gold Coast runs
east of here up to and including the Volta River. Bight of Benin covers the Rio
Volta to Rio Nun, and the Bight of Biafra, east of the Nun to Cape Lopez
inclusive. West-central Africa is defined as the rest of the western coast of
the continent south of this point, and south-eastern Africa anywhere from and
to the north and east of the Cape of Good Hope. West-Central Africa was the
largest regional departure point for captives through most the slave trade era.
Regions closer to the Americas and Europe generated a relatively small share of
the total carried across the Atlantic. Voyage length was determined as much by
wind and ocean currents shown in Map 4 as by relative proximity of ports of
embarkation and disembarkation.
Total documented embarkations: 7,878,500 captives
Percent of estimated embarkations: 63.3%

Show detail
The Caribbean and South America received 95 percent
of the slaves arriving in the Americas. Some captives disembarked in Africa
rather than the Americas because their trans-Atlantic voyage was diverted as a
result of a slave rebellion or, during the era of suppression, because of
capture by patrolling naval cruisers. Less than 4 percent disembarked in North
America, and only just over 10,000 in Europe.
Total documented embarkations: 9,371,001 captives
Percent of estimated embarkations: 88.5%

Show detail
LINK: www.slavevoyages.org/tast/assessment/intro-maps.faces

ENSLAVEMENT, i.e., depriving a human being of
his/her freedom and liberty to self-determination and of the right to live
one’s own culture and worship one’s own GOD, is the worst bondage recorded in
the annals of history. This horrific and
dreadful and heinous Holocaust involved Blacks out of Africa and their
offspring who for over 300 years were Slaves to very much demanding White
peoples and were denied their HUMAN RIGHTS.
Today their descendants are yet in captivity because they have not been
given their FREEDOM and restitution for RESETTLEMENT. This document confirms and verifies that many
of these accursed Blacks are surprisingly anybody but whom we might have
thought they were.
Three slaves in chains
Given all that has happened to Blacks
who endured the SLAVE TRADE, the last thing one would believe today is that
GOD’s Covenant and Chosen People were numbered among these Slaves taken from
the continent of Africa. Yet, this is the absolute GOD’s TRUTH proved
with HIS WORD at the mouth of HIS Servant and Prophet Moses.
As
you read the following pages, pay close attention to GOD’s curses upon the
Black man: Israelites from the seed of
Shem, as well as Ham, both children of Noah, are the people who live in gross
darkness and despair for turning to false gods after GOD had done so
wonderfully by them. Both groups were
cursed for their widespread worship of false gods. But the Israelite’s worship of the gods of
the heathen, even false gods of their own, and disobedience to GOD’s Book of the Law and HIS Paths of Righteousness
resulted in consequences that have lasted for well over 2,500 years, even
since the days of Ezra and Nehemiah.
Thus, GOD’s Covenant People and Ham are the tail, and their enemies the
head either rule over them or have left them a destitute peoples living in
impoverishment and squalor resulting from GOD’s curse - the Slave Trade.
“And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and
ye shall be my people. I am the
LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should
not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go
upright. But if ye will not
hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments; And if ye shall
despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye break my covenant:” Leviticus 26:12 – 15
“And I will
set my face against you, and ye shall be slain before your enemies: they that
hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall flee when none pursueth you.And if
ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you seven times
more for your sins.
“And if ye
walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me; I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your
sins.” Leviticus 26:17,18,21
“And I will
scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you: and your
land shall be desolate, and your cities waste. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth
desolate, and ye be in your
enemies' land; even then shall
the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths.”
Leviticus 26:33,34
If
the GOD of Israel said HE would cast the Children of Israel from their Land of
Israel and would scatter them among the heathen for their sins, then we well
know the mindset of the peoples whose control we are now under and the status
of this world order and its societies in which we have been placed to survive
for the great sins of our forefathers.
“Son
of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all
the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of
Jerusalem have said, Get you far from
the LORD: unto us is this land given in possession.” Ezekiel
11:15
“And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into the hands of strangers, and will execute judgments among you. Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in the border of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the LORD. This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; but I will judge you in the border of Israel: And ye shall know that I am the LORD: for ye have not walked in my statutes, neither executed my judgments, but have done after the manners of the heathen that are round about you.” Ezekiel 11:9 - 12
“The good man is perished out of the earth: and
there is none upright among
men: they all lie in wait for blood; they hunt every man his brother with a
net. That they may do evil with
both hands earnestly, the prince asketh, and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth his mischievous desire: so they wrap it up. The best of them is as a brier: the most upright is sharper than a thorn hedge: the
day of thy watchmen and thy
visitation cometh; now shall be their perplexity.” Micah 7:2 - 4
And
as we now well understand, in a “word” this life could only be described as
“Hell”, not just for descendents of Slaves but for the powers-that-be, as
well. Thus, we know now why this world
is in turmoil and peril and savage despair and death and destruction. Our enslavement, captivity, and oppression
has been more than we can bear!
“Thy
substance and thy treasures will I give to the spoil without price, and that for all thy sins, even in all
thy borders. And I will make thee to pass with thine enemies into
a land which thou knowest not:
for a fire is kindled in mine anger, which
shall burn upon you.” Jeremiah
15:13,14
“The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns
of your altars; Whilst their children remember their altars and their
groves by the green trees upon the high hills. O my mountain in the
field, I will give thy substance and
all thy treasures to the spoil, and
thy high places for sin, throughout all thy borders. And thou, even
thyself, shalt discontinue from thine heritage that I gave thee; and I will cause thee to serve thine
enemies in the land which thou knowest not: for ye have kindled a fire in mine
anger, which shall burn for
ever.” Jeremiah 17:1 - 4
And
given the Slave Route out of Africa, the CREATOR GOD did exactly what HE Sid HE
would!
“And they shall fall one upon another, as it were
before a sword, when none pursueth: and ye
shall have no power to stand before your enemies. And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your
enemies shall eat you up. And
they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemies'
lands; and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away
with them.” Leviticus 26:37 – 39
“They have
moved me to jealousy with that which
is not God; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and I
will move them to jealousy with those
which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish
nation.
“I will heap mischiefs upon them; I will spend mine
arrows upon them.
“I said, I
would scatter them into corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease
from among men:
“O
that they were wise, that they
understood this, that they
would consider their latter end!”
Deuteronomy 32:21,23,26,29
The
Black man’s “latter end” of which Deuteronomy 28th Chapter writes,
entails a harsh and bleak lifestyle of brutal servitude for Black Peoples. This servitude started with gross deception
by the powers-that-be and naiveté on the part of Blacks out of Africa that have
lasted since the fifteenth century as told by some sources. But how can people be so duped and for so
long? Surely, this pain, suffering, and
affliction are all an ACT OF THE CREATOR GOD, after all, the CREATOR GOD is ALL
MIGHTY; HE can cause things to happen, and HE can also prevent them from
occurring! But this CREATOR GOD did
nothing to save the victims of the Slave Trade.
So, let’s look at another angle in order to see if we can understand
what exactly happened to cause this world-wide bondage of Black peoples that
enriched the welfare and prosperity of White peoples around the world.
Because
of the CREATOR GOD’s Jealousy of the worship of all manner of gods other than
HIMSELF, this horrific Slave Trade manifest, as well as a world of unhappiness
and grief even among the White rich and famous who grew wealthy off the backs
of Slaves.
How
could Blacks have so wholeheartedly accepted the religion of the White man –
welcoming this unfounded and unproved religion called Christianity with its
belief in a “man”, nonetheless, rather than putting all hope and trust in the
CREATOR? How could Blacks believe that
the people who treated them with such disdain and insane cruelty without
remorse or guilt would reveal to them a “man-god” who would take them out of
their enslavement and end the free labor and wealth these people were amassing
off their blood, sweat, and tears? The
White man had a golden egg, and he was not about to give it up, as all will see
from well documented Biblical and historical accounts. These Blacks should have known that after
being brainwashed to abandon their ethnicity and all knowledge of self for
generations at the hands of ruthless Slavers and Christian missionaries who
promised them a salvation that, unto this day, has eluded them, that there was
no truth or goodness in their Slave Masters, their Christian religion, or in
their justice system. As they accepted
and believed in this “man-god”, they continued to see the rape of their
daughters and wives, watch their children be sold to other Slavers, endless
separation of families, husbands going to one plantation and wives to another,
and no answers to their prayers that would cause the daily heartache and sorrow
their Masters and Mistresses laid upon them to cease.
How
can people, especially Blacks, be duped by the White man and his religion for
so long? Let’s read and see if we can
use Biblical history and man’s history to determine how all this madness came
about.
“I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there
is no saviour.”
Isaiah
43:11
Already we can see a conflict with the White man’s
“man-god”!
Some
say that the European “Jews” who usurped the identity of the Israelites were
the “Mother of All Slavers”. If these Whites were to maintain this Jewish
identity, then by all means they had to hide all evidence of the Black Hebrew
Israelites being the true Children of Israel, and the best way to do that was
to enslave them “forever”, which is exactly what they had attempted to do.
Slavery was essential to the New World mission of
wealth building and therefore became the most lucrative enterprise of the times
– nothing moved without Black labor. The
1661 letter from the newly explored colony in Venezuela is our best insight:
Negroes
are required here…Do not regard this otherwise than it is written or as
Anything
but the honest truth, without exaggeration of hypocrisy and upon which
You
may rely.
Jews, as an elementary fact, participated in the
process by which millions of African citizens were enslaved and murdered. Jewish wealth and freedom established, they
set their sights to the north.
…The Jews…were of the mercantile class with an
entrepreneurial tradition and a worldwide network of commercial
relationships. The majority of these
Jews were by no means poor and destitute “huddled masses,” but instead were
highly skilled and savvy businessmen whose wealth on arrival far surpassed that
of many other immigrants. “As almost all
the early Jewish settlers in America belonged to the wealthy classes,” writes
historian Peter Wiernik, “it was natural for them to accept the institution of
slavery as they found it, and to derive as much benefit from it as other
affluent men.”
The earliest Jewish settlements were established in
Newport, Rhode Island and New York where there were numerous Jewish slave
holders long before and right through the American Revolution. Jews adapted to the business climate of
colonial North America and operated with the same skill they had demonstrated
in the island regions to the south and accepted Black slavery without
question. In the North before 1800 and
in the South all through the colonial period, slaves were stocked as
commodities by Jewish merchants.
Countless thousands of Africans were brought here in colonial times as
slaves by Jewish merchant-shippers and in the South, Jews began to enter the
planter class in substantial numbers.
The New York- and Newport-area Jews had established a
highly efficient trans-Atlantic shipping operation. Jews who settled in North Africa with access
into the African mainland arranged with African tribal traitors for the
transport of Blacks to the Atlantic coast for sale to the New World
merchant-shippers…Jewish historian Henry L. Feingold, in a fit of
understatement, put it this way: “The
traffic in human beings by the Portuguese, Dutch, French and English was an
essential ingredient of the early capital formation necessary for the
development of the capitalist system, and Jews who were frequently found at the
heart of commerce could not have failed to contribute to the []slave] trade
directly or indirectly.
It should be made very plain at this point that even
until the Civil War era, Jews as a community never interfered with the practice
of slavery or registered any reservation about its dehumanizing effects. When some colonies had proposed high tariffs
on the importation of slaves, intending to discourage the slave trade, Jewish
merchants, Joseph Marks, Samson Levy and David Franks protested, for they “were
among those who wished to see the traffic continue.” pp. 88 - 90
The above passages, as well as the following were
taken from The Secret Relationship Between Blacks and Jews, published by
The Nation of Islam but documented
almost entirely by White Jews.
A Jew
Teaches Slave Religion
Once slavery was introduced into the colony it became
essential to condition the Africans to the requirements of being slaves. The case of Joseph Ottolenghe, a Jewish resident of Georgia, provides
explicit evidence of the use of Christianity to pacify and subdue the Black
African…. pp. 133
Aaron Hirsch (1829-1911) was a French Jew who settled
in New Orleans and later became a resident of Mississippi and Arkansas. He was a strong Confederate who expressed the
Jewish sentiment of his time when in the 1860s he stated that:
the
institution of slavery as it existed in the south was not so great a wrong as
people believe.
The Negroes were brought here in a savage state; they captured
and ate each other in their African home. Here they were instructed to work,
were civilized and got religion, and were perfectly
happy.
Hirsch spoke in favor of slavery because the
plantation owners were his customers. He
owned slaves and boutht and sold them in his Batesville, Arkansas business,
Hirsch & Adler. During the Civil War
he bought six Blacks and later exchanged them for a farm. He was against the proposal to free the
slaves who had fought for the Confederacy, reason that the war was fought to
keep them enslaved. pp. 247
Eugene Henry Levy of New Orleans was an official in
the Confederate Army who said: “The
slaves are in their proper sphere as they are at present situated within the boundaries
of the Confederacy.” The day before
General Robert E. Lee surrendered, Levy was captured and soon released. He made his post Civil War sentiments known
when he declared that, “Negroes are among the masters and have the inclination
to be tyrants. The extermination of this
race is a necessary consequence of this state of affairs.” pp. 258, 259
Samuel Maas of Charleston, according to Professor
Marcus, took
only four weeks to be convinced that
blacks had to be watched, disciplined, and, if necessary ruthlessly
punished. Slavery he agreed, was a sound
institution; the Southern economy was built on black labor. The black made an ideal workhand, for only
he, stemming from the torrid African lands, could tolerate the humidity,
intense heat, and backbreaking laor of the Carolina lowlands. Undoubtedly, Maas was influenced in his views
by his uncle and by the luxury of the well-appointed home with its massive
silver service and numerous, obsequious slaves ready to respond to his
slightest nod – all this impressed Maas mightily.
pp. 269,270
Rabbi
Morris Jacob Raphall of Congregation B’nai
Jeshurun in New York was
America’s most prominent rabbi. He gave
a sermon on January 4, 1861 which was used extensively by Jews and Christians
in their defense of slavery. Raphall
said, in part:
…it remains a fact which
cannot be gainsaid that in his own native home, and
Generally throughout the world, the unfortunate negro
is indeed the meanest of slaves. Much
had been said respecting the inferiority of his intellectual powers, and that
no man of his race has ever inscribed his name on the Parthenon of human
excellence, either mental or moral. pp.
293
Jacob
Rodriguez Rivera (1717-1789) was the
president of the Newport, Rhode Island’s Congregation Jeshuah Israel in 1760, notorious African slave dealer and was
considered to be the second wealthiest Jew behind his son-in-law Aaron
Lopez. His diverse connections included
work with the Monsantos of New Orleans as well as with Samuel Moses and Isaac,
Elizer to outfit slave ships with leg irons and handcuffs and other hardware of
bondage. At his home he had twelve
slaves serving six people. pp. 293,294
Philip Sartorius (1830-1913); Between 1853 and 1857
he owned several slaves. He once joined
a posse of slave hunters in pursuit of a dozen Africans who had run from the
Jeffries plantation in Jefferson county.
When they found the Blacks the 12 bloodhounds severely attacked
them. Sartorius claimed to be repulsed
by the sight. Pp. 295
David G. Seixas and partner Benjamin S. Spitzer owned
three slaves; “a woman who cooked their meals and kept house for them, and two
males who worked in their store.” Seixas
is reported to have smuggled Africans into the United States after the
government ban on the importations of slaves.
pp. 297
Eleanor Cohen Seixas, the daughter of Philip Melvin
Cohen of Charleston wrote in a diary about her resentment of the abolition of
slavery:
I
believe deeply in the institution of slavery (and) regret deeply its being
abolished. I am accustomed to have them
wait on me, and I dislike white servants very much. pp. 297
Isaac Mayer Wise; The leader of the American Reform
Movement viewed Blacks as “representing all that is debased and inferior in the
hopeless barbarity and heathenism of six thousand years.” He also said that “The Negro was never free;
and his bondage in Africa was simply duplicated in a milder form when he was
imported here.” He considered abolitionists
to be “fanatics,” “demagogues” and “demons of hatred and destruction,”
…and
habitual revolutionaries, who feed on excitement and delight in civil wars,
German atheism coupled with American Puritanism who know of no limits to their
fanaticism, visionary philanthropists and wicked preachers who have that
religion which is most suitable to the congregations.
Wise’s biographer, James G. Heller, said of his
subject, “Clearly the Abolitionists…were men whom he would detest and of whom
he would disapprove with all the force of his soul. In his opinion they degraded religion, used
it as a tool, and proved themselves unscrupulous and intemperate.” “Christian clergymen are the most violent
abolitionists,” charged Rabbi Wise, and further accused Protestant priests of
causing Jefferson Davis’ rebellion. “The
whole host of priests would rather see this country crushed and crippled than
discard their fanaticism or give up the political influence.”
“Do you
think the Israelites of the South must be your white slaves,” he asked, “as you
in your naturalization laws treat the foreigner, placing him below the negro?” The
Secret Relationship Between Blacks and Jews, Volume One by The Nation
of Islam pp. 307,308
*****
As
you continue to read this document, be aware that the wealth of the White Jews
in no way correlates or identifies them with the horrors of the curses of THE SLAVE TRADE prophesied in
Deuteronomy 28th Chapter that the CREATOR GOD of Israel put upon HIS
People for forsaking HIM and for rejecting HIS Ways of Righteousness.
Now, see how each verse that follows
can only identity the Children of Israel as being a Black Nation. And more
importantly, see that from these Hebrew Scriptures that the people who are so
cursed endured the Black Holocaust, i.e., the Slave Trade. Nevertheless, not all Blacks are of the SEED of Jacob, the father of the Twelve
Tribes of Israel. And those who are not
are of the SEED of Ham and of the Canaanites who populated what is called
“Africa” and Israel (the Land of Canaan).
Keep
in mind that the reason the GOD of Israel cursed HIS Chosen people into
captivity and into exile throughout the world was because they rejected HIM and HIS LAW and worshipped false gods:
“Speak unto the children
of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their
garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the
borders a ribband of blue: And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that
ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do
them; and that ye seek not after your
own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring: That ye may remember, and do all my
commandments, and be holy unto your God.
I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of
Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.” Numbers 15:38 – 41
“And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD
thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and
to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest
keep his commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger,
and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know;
that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.
Beware that thou forget not the LORD thy God, in not
keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command
thee this day:” Deuteronomy 8:2,3,10,11
“Ye
shall not do after all the things that we do here this day, every man
whatsoever is right in his own eyes.”
Deuteronomy 12:8
“But thou shalt remember the LORD thy God: for it
is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his
covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all
forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship
them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the LORD
destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be
obedient unto the voice of the LORD your God.” Deuteronomy
8:18 - 20
“Take heed to yourselves,
that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and
worship them; And then the LORD'S wrath be kindled against you,
and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not
her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the
LORD giveth you.” Deuteronomy 11:16,17
“And ye have seen their abominations, and their
idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among them:) Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose
heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the
gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall
and wormwood; And it come to
pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his
heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine
heart, to add drunkenness to thirst: The
LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousy shall
smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall
lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot out his name from under heaven. And the LORD shall separate him unto
evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curses of the
covenant that are written in this book of the law: So that the generation to come of your children that shall
rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say,
when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses which the LORD hath
laid upon it; And that the whole land thereof is
brimstone, and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor
beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like
the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD
overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath: Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this
land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? Then men shall say, Because
they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of their fathers, which he made
with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: For they went and served other gods,
and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given
unto them:” Deuteronomy 29:17 – 26
“And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger,
and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it
is this day.” Deuteronomy 29:28
“For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there any understanding in them. O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end!” Deuteronomy 32:28,29
Few
people will admit that those of us who are descendants of Slaves worship the
god of our captors, and by the same token they know that this Christian god did
nothing to save them out of this cruel and demeaning enslavement and not out of
the racism, impoverishment, and daily troubles that ail Black peoples in
captivity. We can read GOD’s WORD on
this HIS Judgment as well.
THE EVIDENCE IS OVERWHELMING!
THE BIBLICAL ISRAELITES WERE BLACK!
Few
people know that because of the sins of the Children of Israel, Ten Tribes of
Israel were taken into captivity by the Assyrians and are “beyond Damascus”,
and the GOD of Israel has not allowed them to return unto this day.
“And the children of Israel did secretly those things that were
not right against the LORD their God, and they built them high places in
all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
“In the ninth year of
Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria,
and carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in Habor by
the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.” II Kings 17:6
“And they set them up images and groves in every high
hill, and under every green tree: And there they burnt incense in all
the high places, as did the heathen whom the LORD carried away before
them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the LORD to anger: For they
served idols, whereof the LORD had said unto them, Ye shall not do this thing.
Yet the LORD testified against Israel, and against Judah, by all the
prophets, and by all the seers, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways, and
keep my commandments and my statutes, according to all the law which I
commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets.
Notwithstanding they would not hear, but hardened their necks, like to the
neck of their fathers, that did not believe in the LORD their God. And
they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers,
and his testimonies which he testified against them; and they followed vanity,
and became vain, and went after the heathen that were round about them, concerning
whom the LORD had charged them, that they should not do like them. And they left all the commandments of the LORD
their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a
grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire,
and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do evil in the
sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger.”
II Kings 17:9 - 17
“Therefore the LORD was very angry with
Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe
of Judah only.” II Kings 17:18
“Have ye offered unto me
sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? But
ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of
your god, which ye made to yourselves. Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts.” Amos 5:25 – 27
This
is just another reason why the Europeans who usurped the Land of Israel cannot
be the SEED of the Biblical Israelites.
The
Tribe of Judah (and Remnants of the other Tribes) learned nothing from GOD’s
HAND in casting out the Ten Tribes for their transgressions. It was the Babylonians who took Judah to
their land and held them captive for seventy (70) years, and afterwards (as it
was prophesied) the GOD of Israel would allow them to return to the Land of
Israel.
“The word that came to
Jeremiah concerning all the Jews which dwell in the land of Egypt, which dwell
at Migdol, and at Tahpanhes, and at Noph, and in the country of Pathros,
saying, Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Ye have seen
all the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, and upon all the cities of
Judah; and, behold, this day they are a desolation, and no man dwelleth
therein, Because of their
wickedness which they have committed to provoke me to anger, in that they went
to burn incense, and to serve other gods, whom they knew not, neither
they, ye, nor your fathers. Howbeit
I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising early and sending them,
saying, Oh, do not this abominable thing that I hate. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their
wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods. Wherefore my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was
kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem; and they are
wasted and desolate, as at this day. Therefore now thus saith the
LORD, the God of hosts, the God of Israel; Wherefore
commit ye this great evil against your souls, to cut off from you man
and woman, child and suckling, out of Judah, to leave you none to remain; In that ye provoke me unto wrath
with the works of your hands, burning incense unto other gods in the land of
Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell, that ye might cut yourselves off, and that
ye might be a curse and a reproach among all the nations of the earth?” Jeremiah 44:1 - 8
“The word that came to
Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the
son of Josiah king of Judah, that was the first year of Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon; The which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the
people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, From
the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, even unto this
day, that is the three and twentieth year, the word of the LORD hath come unto me, and I have
spoken unto you, rising early and speaking; but ye have not hearkened. And
the LORD hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets, rising early and
sending them; but ye have not hearkened, nor inclined your ear to hear.
They said, Turn ye again now every
one from his evil way, and from the evil of your doings, and dwell in the land
that the LORD hath given unto you and to your fathers for ever and ever: And go not after other gods to serve
them, and to worship them, and provoke me not to anger with the works of your
hands; and I will do you no hurt. Yet
ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the LORD; that ye might provoke me to
anger with the works of your hands to your own hurt. Therefore thus
saith the LORD of hosts; Because ye have not heard my words, Behold, I will
send and take all the families of the north, saith the LORD, and Nebuchadrezzar
the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them against this land, and
against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations round about, and
will utterly destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and an hissing, and
perpetual desolations. Moreover I will
take from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the
light of the candle. And this whole land shall be a desolation, and
an astonishment; and these nations
shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.” Jeremiah 25:1 - 8
Unfortunately,
upon their return back into the Land of Israel, the Judahites still would not
serve and worship only the GOD of Israel, serve HIM, and walk in HIS Paths of
Righteousness, and consequently, they, too were scattered from HIS Land.
On
many occasions the Judahites fled into Egypt out of fear of the Babylonians,
out of fear of their brothers, and even out of fear of fighting and/or famine
in the Land of Israel. Ultimately, when
the Grecians (White “Jews”) took control of GOD’s Land, after the days of Ezra
and Nehemiah, the Judahites that were left made their final escape into Egypt.
“I will also gather all
nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will
plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and
parted my land.
“And they
have cast lots for my people; and have given a boy for an harlot, and sold a
girl for wine, that they might drink.
“The
children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have ye sold unto the
Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their border.” Joel 3:2,3,6
Many
of these Israelites who fled into Egypt could not remain due to constant
warring of the peoples of Ham, and they continued on seeking refuge in other
areas in “Africa”. Eventually, at the
time of the Slave Trade and in order that GOD’s WORD would be fulfilled in
Deuteronomy 28th Chapter, the Israelites who dwelt in “Africa” were
also captured and shackled and taken naked bearing yokes upon their necks
aboard Slave Ships. Men, women, and
children suffered the Slave Trade all because of disobedience to their GOD of
Israel.
“For the people turneth
not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the LORD of hosts. Therefore
the LORD will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one
day.” Isaiah 9:13,14
“In vain have I smitten your children; they received no correction:
your own sword hath devoured your prophets, like a destroying lion. O
generation, see ye the word of the LORD. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel?
a land of darkness? wherefore say my
people, We are lords; we will come no more unto thee? Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her
attire? yet my people have forgotten me
days without number.” Jeremiah 2:30
- 32
“Then said the LORD unto
me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me,
yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them
out of my sight, and let them go forth.
And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we
go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus
saith the LORD; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are
for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the
famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity. And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the LORD: the sword to slay,
and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth,
to devour and destroy. And I will cause them to be removed into all
kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of
Judah, for thatwhich he did in Jerusalem. For who shall have pity
upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask
how thou doest? Thou hast
forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch
out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting. And I will fan them with a fan in the
gates of the land; I will bereave them of children, I will destroy my
people, since they return not from their ways.” Jeremiah 15:1 – 7
“Because my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity, and they have caused them to stumble in their ways from the ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up; To make their land desolate, and a perpetual hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head. I will scatter them as with an east wind before the enemy; I will shew them the back, and not the face, in the day of their calamity.” Jeremiah 18:15 - 17
LEARN THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PEOPLE OF
THE SLAVE TRADE
AND THE PROPHECY BY GOD’s SERVANT
AND PROPHET MOSES
CONCERNING THEM
AS WELL, LEARN ABOUT THE DESOLATION
OF GOD’s HOLY LAND,
HIS HOLY CITY, AND HIS HOLY TEMPLE
JERUSALEM
“But if ye shall at all turn from following me,
ye or your children,
and will not keep my commandments and my
statutes which I have set before you,
but go and serve other gods, and worship them:
Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I
have given them; and this house,
which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of
my sight;
and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all
people: And at this house,
which is high, every one that passeth by it
shall be astonished, and shall hiss;
and they shall say, Why hath the LORD done thus unto
this land, and to this house?
And they shall answer, Because they forsook the LORD
their God,
who brought forth their fathers out of the land of
Egypt, and have taken hold upon other gods,
and have worshipped them, and served them:
therefore hath the LORD brought upon them all this
evil.”
I Kings 9:6 – 9
“But where are thy gods that
thou hast made thee?
let them arise, if they can save thee
in the time of thy trouble:
for according to the number of
thy cities are thy gods, O Judah.”
Jeremiah 2:28
“And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will
see what their end shall be:
for they are a very froward generation,
children in whom is no faith.
They have moved me to jealousy with that which is
not God;
they have provoked me to anger with their vanities:
and I will move them to jealousy with those which
are not a people;
I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.”
Deuteronomy 32:20,21
“I will go and return to my
place, till they acknowledge their offence,
and seek my face:
in their affliction they will seek me
early.”
Hosea 5:15
Black peoples and all the world are now
in great despair, and it is up to not only the Children of Israel to seek the
True and Living CREATOR GOD to end the perils of Hell upon them, but it also
behooves every single human being to seek this GOD and HIS Truth, now before it
is too late.
The CREATOR GOD has demonstrated HIS
most severe Judgments upon HIS Covenant People who chose to worship false
gods. Read them and be the wiser! Human beings are the Creation of the CREATOR,
and must, therefore, fulfill HIS Command to live according to HIS Ways of
Righteousness. When mankind is
disobedient and follows his own ways, then he quickly learns that his
preferences and religious inventions lead to utter hopelessness, mourning,
evil, and wickedness that foul the CREATOR’s GOOD Earth and HIS perfect plans
for Righteousness.
“I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace,
and create evil:
I the LORD do all these things.
“Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies
pour down righteousness:
let the earth open,
and let them bring forth salvation, and
let righteousness spring up together;
I the LORD have created it.”
Isaiah 45:8
“After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye
dwelt, shall ye not do: and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I
bring you, shall ye not do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances.” Leviticus
18:3
“Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances,
to walk therein: I am the LORD your God. Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a
man do, he shall live in them: I am the LORD.
“Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for
in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you:
“Ye shall
therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall not commit any of
these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor any stranger
that sojourneth among you:
”Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye
commit not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed
before you, and that ye defile not yourselves therein: I am the LORD
your God.” Leviticus 18:4,5,24,26,30
“Ye shall not do after all the
things that we do here this day, every man whatsoever is right in
his own eyes.” Deuteronomy 12:8
“Hear ye the word which
the LORD speaketh unto you, O house of Israel: Thus saith the LORD, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not
dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. For the customs of the people are
vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the
hands of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with
gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They
are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne,
because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do
good.” Jeremiah 10:1 - 5
The curses in Deuteronomy 28th
Chapter only befell Black peoples: the
Children of Israel and the original inhabitants of the lands of Ham, better
known as “Africa”.
*****
WHICH WHOLE GROUPS OF PEOPLE
WERE ENSLAVED AND BORE YOKES UPON
THEIR NECKS?

Unesco
wants to encourage teaching about slavery
By Stephen Evans
BBC North America Business Correspondent
“And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this
people all these words,
and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the LORD
pronounced all this great evil against us?
what is our iniquity? or what is our
sin that we have committed against the LORD our God?
Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers
have forsaken me, saith the LORD,
and have walked after other gods, and have served
them, and have worshipped them,
and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law; And ye have done worse than your
fathers;
for, behold, ye walk every one after the imagination
of his evil heart, that they may not hearken unto me: Therefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye
know not,
neither ye nor your fathers;
and there shall ye serve other gods day and night;
where I will not shew you favour.”
Jeremiah 16:10 - 13
“How doth the city sit solitary, that was full
of people! how is she become as a widow!
she that was great among the nations, and
princess among the provinces,
how is she become tributary! She weepeth
sore in the night, and her tears are on her cheeks:
among all her lovers she hath none to comfort her:
all her friends have dealt treacherously with her,
they are become her enemies. Judah is gone into captivity because of affliction,
and because of great servitude: she dwelleth among
the heathen,
she findeth no rest: all her persecutors overtook her
between the straits.”
Lamentation 1:1 - 3
“Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?
behold,
and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow,
which is done unto me,
wherewith the LORD hath afflicted me in the
day of his fierce anger.
From above hath he sent fire into my bones, and it
prevaileth against them:
he hath spread a net for my feet, he hath turned me
back:
he hath made me desolate and faint all the
day.
The yoke of my transgressions is bound by his hand:
they are wreathed, and come up upon my neck:
he hath made my strength to fall,
the Lord hath
delivered me into their hands, from whom I am not able to
rise up.”
Lamentation 1:12 -14
“I was wroth with my people, I have
polluted mine inheritance,
and given them into thine hand: thou
didst shew them no mercy;
upon the ancient hast thou very
heavily laid thy yoke.”
Isaiah 47:6
“They have taken crafty counsel against thy people,
and consulted against thy hidden ones. They
have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that
the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are
confederate against thee:” Psalm 83:3 – 5
“Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God
in possession.” Psalm 83:12
*****
Images of African Slavery and the Slave Trade
This gallery of Images
of African Slavery and the Slave Trade includes pictures of indigenous and
European slave trade, capture, transportation to the coast, slave pens,
inspection by European merchants and ship's captains, slaving ships, and scenes
from the Middle Passage.
Images 1-12 of 14
PrevNext
·
Graphic Index
PrevNext
African
History: Slavery Images
A Gallery of Images of African Slavery and the Slave
Trade ... painting showing
slaves yoked together at the neck, being driven by black slave
traders. ... 132
slaves were thrown overboard from the ship Zong after disease broke out.
...
http://africanhistory.about.com/od/slaveryimages/Slavery_Ima...
- 20k
Images of African Slavery and the Slave Trade
*****
GOD’s JUDGMENT
FOR WORSHIPPING IDOLS, IMAGES, AND
MAN

DEUTERONOMY 28:15 - 68
Deu. 28:15 But it shall
come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to
observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this
day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:
Deu. 28:19 Cursed shalt
thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when
thou goest out. The LORD shall
send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine
hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly;
because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. The LORD shall make the pestilence
cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou
goest to possess it.
“For they have not served
thee in their kingdom, and in thy great goodness that thou gavest them, and in
the large and fat land which thou gavest before them, neither turned they from
their wicked works. Behold, we are
servants this day, and for the land that thou gavest unto our fathers to
eat the fruit thereof and the good thereof, behold, we are servants in
it: And it yieldeth much
increase unto the kings whom thou hast set over us because of our sins: also
they have dominion over our bodies, and over our cattle, at their pleasure, and
we are in great distress.”
Nehemiah 9:35 – 37
SHORTLY
AFTER THE DAYS OF EZRA AND NEHEMIAH, THE REMAINING ISRAELITES WENT INTO
CAPTIVITY AT THE HANDS OF THE GRECIANS.
“The children also of Judah and the
children of Jerusalem have ye sold unto the Grecians, that ye might remove them
far from their border.” Joel 3:6
“Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a
seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the LORD,
they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away
backward. Why should ye be
stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and
the whole heart faint.
“Your
country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land,
strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown
by strangers.” Isaiah 1:4,5,7
“They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of
mine offerings, and eat it; but the LORD accepteth them not; now will he
remember their iniquity, and visit their sins: they shall return to Egypt.” Hosea 8:13
Deu.
28:28:25 The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine
enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before
them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.
Source: Library of
Congress (cph 3a29129)
This engraving entitled
Tipo [sic] Tib's Fresh Captives Being Sent Into Bondage – Witnessed
by Stanley records part of Henry Morton Stanley's journeys through Africa.
Stanley also hired porters from Tippu Tib, a man considered the king of
Zanzibar Slave Traders.
Source: "Voyage ŕ
la Côte Occidentale d'Afrique" by Louis Degrandpré, Paris 1801
Indigenous African
slavers from coastal regions would travel far into the interior to obtain
slaves. They were generally better armed, having obtained guns from European
merchants in trade for slaves. Slaves are yoked with a forked branch and fixed
in place with an iron pin across the back of their necks. The slightest tug on
the branch could choke the prisoner.
Prisoners could be held
in slave sheds, or barracoons, for several months whilst awaiting the arrival
of European merchants.
Slaves are shown hobbled to roughly hewn logs (on left) or in stocks (on
right). Slaves would be fastened to the roof supports by rope, attached around
their necks or interweaved into their hair.
“Israel is swallowed up: now shall they be among the Gentiles as a vessel wherein is no pleasure. For they are gone up to Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself: Ephraim hath hired lovers.” Hosea 8:8,9
“The children also of Judah and the children of
Jerusalem have ye sold unto the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from
their border.” Joel 3:6
“For thy violence against thy brother Jacob
shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that thou stoodest on the
other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and
foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast
as one of them.” Obadiah 1:10,11

This
original 1863 leaf presents the incredible story and pictures of the Runaway
Slave Gordon. The leaf describes Gordon's amazing story. Gordon
escaped slavery in Mississippi. The leaf describes how Gordon escaped
captivity by rubbing himself with onions, to foil the plantation owner's
hounds, which had been sent to track Gordon down. Gordon effectively made
it to Union forces stationed at Baton Rouge. The picture at the left
shows Gordon in tattered clothes, showing the poor shape he was in upon finding
refuge with the Union army. The center illustration shows Gordon's back,
scared from endless brutal whippings at his master's hand. The third
illustration shows Gordon in Union uniform, after joining the Union Army.
The story surrounding the images gives an incredible account of Gordon's escape
and induction into the Army.
paul@sonofthesouth.net. ... email me, and I will put it up for you to see. I eventually hope to
have my entire collection up for friends to view, but it takes time. Click Here
for Even More Slavery Pictures www.sonofthesouth.net/slavery_pictures.htm
*****

Stock Photo - The selling and
branding of slaves before being put aboard a ship, 1965
Stock
Photography and Stock Footage
The
World's Stock Photography - One Website
*****
.. Arise! Arise ! shake off your chains!
Your cause is just, so Heaven ordains;
HISTORY
OF SLAVERY
The
unwise regulations of the trustees of Georgia, which crushed incentives to
industry and thrift, and other causes which exist in all new settlements, made
that colony languish. The settlers saw the prosperity of their neighbors in
South Carolina, and attributed the difference to the positive prohibition of
slavery in Georgia. This became their leading grievance, and even Whitefield
advocated the introduction of slavery, under the old (and later) pretence of
propagating, in that way, Christianity among the heathen Africans. Habersham,
too, advocated the introduction. "Many of the poor slaves in
America," he wrote, "have already been made freemen of the heavenly
Jerusalem." The Germans were assured by their friends in Germany of its
harmlessness. Word came to them in 1749: "If you take slaves in faith and
with the intent of conducting them to Christ, the action will not be a sin, but
may prove a benediction." So it was that avarice subdued conscience.
Already slaves had been introduced into Georgia from South Carolina as hired
servants, under indentures for life, or for ninety-nine years; and at Savannah
the continual toast was, "The one thing needful," which meant negro
slaves. Leading men among the Scotch and Germans who opposed the introduction
of slavery were threatened and persecuted. Under great pressure, the trustees
yielded, and slavery was introduced on the condition that all masters should be
obliged to compel the negroes to "attend, at some time on the Lord's day,
for instruction in the Christian religion." In 1752 the charter was
surrendered to the crown, the colony had all the privileges accorded to others,
and flourished.
To
completely enslave the English-American colonies, the British Parliament, in
1750, gave liberty to trade in negroes, as slaves, to and from any part of
Africa between Sallee, in South Barbary, and the Cape of Good Hope, to all the
subjects of the King of England. This was designed to fill the colonies with
slaves, who should neither trouble Great Britain with fears of encouraging
political independence nor compete with their industry with British workshops;
neither would they leave their employers the entire security that might enable
them to prepare a revolt.
Deu. 28:29 And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth
in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only
oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no
man shall save thee.
A close examination
of financial data reveals why whites have been so adamant about keeping blacks
as a permanent underclass of laborers.
The world saw Blacks and their labor as sources of wealth – black gold.
England was the king
of slave trading nations. Not only was
it the dominant slave trader, but was also the primary beneficiary of wealth
produced by slaves in the Americas and Caribbean islands. …the English system was the harshest and
undoubtedly the most profitable of the six major slave trading nations. For example, by 1795, Liverpool, England
alone had more than 100 ships carrying slaves.
This fleet of ships accounted for 50 percent of Europe’s slave
trade….pp. 132
New England, the home
of the Quakers and antislavery forces, had three times as many textile mills as
the entire South. These mills
manufactured, process, retailed, and generally thrived off of slavery-produced
cotton. The first cotton mill in the
U.S. was built at Beverly, Massachusetts, around 1808. By 1817, slaves were annually producing more
than 126 million pounds of cotton that had a value of approximately $15
million, for processing in Northern textile mills alone…By 1850, more than 1,000
cotton factories operated in the United States.
Northern mills processed on-quarter of all slave-produced cotton. This cotton provided clothes, fabric, jobs,
income, wealth, taxes, and other benefits to populations throughout the
North. So while Northern antislavery
forces opposed slavery on moral grounds, it was apparent from the kinds of
business that were supporting the Northern economy that nearly every Northerner
benefited from slavery…
The high economic
value of exploiting black labor would not let slavery die a timely death. Many Southern slave holders cautioned
Northern abolitionists and businessmen not to hurt their own business
opportunities by advocating freedom for blacks.
For example, in 1787, John Rutledge of South Carolina argue that it was
counterproductive for the Northern states to oppose slavery because they would
benefit by transporting the products of slave labor. In subsequent years, as Rutledge predicted,
Norther shipbuilders amassed fortunes building commercial vessels that hauled
slaves and durable goods to the Caribbean islands, European and other ports
around the world. Black Labor, White Wealth,
by Claud Anderson, Ed.D. pps. 136,137
Source: "Boy
Travelers on the Congo" by Thomas W Knox, New York 1871
Slavers were often
transported considerable distances down river (in this case the Congo) to be
sold to Europeans.
Deu. 28:32,33 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto
another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for
them all the day long: and there
shall be no might in thine hand. The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours,
shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed
and crushed alway:

|
|
||||||||
*****
Slavery
in America began when the first African slaves were brought to the North
American colony of Jamestown, Virginia in 1619, to aid in the production of
such lucrative crops as tobacco. Slavery was practiced throughout the American
colonies in the 17th and 18th centuries, and African-American slaves helped
build the economic foundations of the new nation. The invention of the cotton
gin in 1793 solidified the central importance of slavery to the South's
economy. By the mid-19th century, America's westward expansion, along with a
growing abolition movement in the North, would provoke a great debate over
slavery that would tear the nation apart in the bloody American Civil War
(1861-65). Though the Union victory freed the nation's 4 million slaves, the
legacy of slavery continued to influence American history, from the tumultuous
years of Reconstruction (1865-77) to the civil rights movement that emerged in
the 1960s, a century after emancipation.
More
to Explore:
People
and Groups
Themes
Events
Slavery in America — History.com Articles, Video,
Pictures and Facts
*****

*****
This is how
John Davis became a slave:
He was walking
one evening from the train depot in Goodwater, Ala., when a white man appeared
in the road. "Nigger," he demanded, "have you got any
money?"
The white man,
Robert Franklin, was a constable. He claimed Davis owed him. This was news to
Davis.
"I don't
owe you anything," he said.
But what Davis
said did not matter. He was arrested that night and summarily convicted. A
wealthy landowner, John Pace, paid the alleged $40 debt and a $35 fine in
exchange for Davis' mark -- Davis was illiterate -- on a contract binding him
to work 10 months at any task Pace demanded. For all intents and purposes, the
one man now owned the other. For all intents and purposes, John Davis was John
Pace's slave.
This was
September 1901 -- 36 years after the end of the Civil War.
It would be
appalling if it happened once. Douglas Blackmon says it happened hundreds of
thousands of times in Alabama alone. Blackmon, Atlanta bureau chief for The
Wall Street Journal, is the author of a compelling new book, Slavery By Another Name. Yours truly flatters himself that he is
well versed in African-American history, but this book introduced me to a chapter
of that history I did not know.
I didn't know,
for example, about the so-called "convict leasing system" of the
South, wherein poor black men were routinely snatched up and tried on false,
petty or nonexistent charges by compliant courts, assessed some fine they could
not afford and then "sold" for the cost of that fine to some mine,
turpentine farm or plantation, the money going back to the judges and sheriffs.
http://www.miamiherald.com/living/columnists/leonard-pitts/story/614324.html
By LEONARD PITTS JR.
*****

Deu.
28:36 The LORD
shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation
which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone."
Why there are no
records of Jesus Christ
It is not
possible to find in any legitimate religious or historical writings compiled
between the beginning of the first century and well into the fourth century any
reference to Jesus Christ and the spectacular events that the Church says
accompanied his life. This
confirmation comes from Frederic Farrar (1831-1903) of Trinity College,
Cambridge:
"It is
amazing that history has not embalmed for us even one certain or definite
saying or circumstance in the life of the Saviour of mankind ... there is no
statement in all history that says anyone saw Jesus or talked with him. Nothing
in history is more astonishing than the silence of contemporary writers about
events relayed in the four Gospels." (The Life of Christ, Frederic W. Farrar, Cassell, London,
1874)
This situation arises from a conflict between history
and New Testament narratives. Dr Tischendorf made this comment:
"We must frankly admit that we have no source of
information with respect to the life of Jesus Christ other than ecclesiastic
writings assembled during the fourth century." (Codex
Sinaiticus, Dr Constantin von Tischendorf, British Library, London)
There is an explanation for those hundreds of years
of silence: the construct of Christianity did not begin until after the first
quarter of the fourth century, and that is why Pope Leo X (d. 1521) called
Christ a "fable" (Cardinal Bembo:
His Letters..., op. cit.).
Please read the entire article located in the
Appendix.
1671
Governor Berkeley of
Virginia estimated that more than 2,000 slaves were in the colony.
A Maryland act extending
the scope of the slavery law passed in 1664 declared that conversion or baptism
of slaves before or after their importation did not entitle them to
freedom. The act was passed to quell
fears of slave owners who hesitated to import slaves for fear of losing their
investment through prior or subsequent conversion, and also to encourage slave
owners to convert their slaves to Christianity…
1700
The most conscientious
efforts to improve conditions among the slaves were made by the Quakers. George Fox urged owners of slaves to give
religious instruction to them. In this
year William Penn established a monthly meeting for Negroes.
1701
In England, Rev. Thomas
Bray, a former representative of the Bishop of London in Maryland, founded the
Anglican Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, better known as the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel. Its
purposes were “the care and instruction of our people settled in the colonies;
the conversion of the Indian savages and the conversion of the Negroes.” The society was later incorporated into Dr.
Bray’s Associates.
1727
The French and the Spanish
colonists supported education of the Negroes insofar as it was needed to
convert them to Christianity…
The
Chronological History of the Negro in America, by Peter M. Bergman
*****
At the beginning of the transatlantic slave trade, African
religious beliefs and practices were numerous and varied. In addition to a wide
variety of polytheistic religions, a significant portion of the continent had
for centuries fallen under Islamic influence. Despite this diversity, there
were some common threads across cultural groups. For instance, West African
societies, the largest source for American slaves, shared a belief in a Supreme
Creator, a chief deity among lesser gods, to whom they prayed and made
sacrifices. Through laws and customs honoring the gods, the ancestors of one's
people, and the elderly, West Africans sought a harmonious balance between the
natural and spiritual worlds. Further, they made music and dance vital
components of their worship practices. Enslaved men and women kept the rites,
rituals, and cosmologies of Africa alive in America through stories, healing
arts, song, and other forms of cultural expression, creating a spiritual space
apart from the white European world.
Africans and African descendents working in the early modern Atlantic
commercial system were exposed to the world of European Christianity as early
as the fifteenth century, when Portuguese missionaries came to the coasts. In
1667 Virginia passed a law declaring that conversion did not change the status
of a person from slave to free. Other colonies passed similar laws during the
seventeenth and early eighteenth of Africa. Some slaves, therefore, brought
Christian beliefs with them when they were thrust into slavery. Others
converted in America. During the seventeenth century blacks in the Dutch New
Netherlands and Spanish Florida baptized their children and were married by the
church. In part, this participation in the dominant European religion reflected
(and helped to bring about) a colonial society in which blacks were more fully
integrated and enjoyed greater rights than later generations of slaves would.
|
|
|
|
"Doop-Boeck"
-- BAPTISMS FROM 1639 TO 1697 IN THE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH, New York.
Archives
of the
Collegiate Church of the City of New York. |
However, slaves also saw conversion to Christianity as a road to
freedom. In the early years of settlement, for instance, fugitive slaves from
South Carolina, headed for Florida, where the Spanish Crown promised them
freedom as a reward for conversion. Slaveholders in the British North American
colonies became increasingly fearful that Christianization of slaves would lead
to demands for emancipation centuries.
During the early eighteenth century Anglican missionaries attempting to bring
Christianity to slaves in the Southern colonies often found themselves butting
up against not only uncooperative masters, but also resistant slaves. An
unquestionable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity among slaves was
their desire to continue to adhere as much as possible to the religious beliefs
and rituals of their African ancestors. Missionaries working in the South were
especially displeased with slave retention of African practices such as
polygamy and what they called idolatrous dancing. In fact, even blacks who
embraced Christianity in America did not completely abandon Old World religion.
Instead, they engaged in syncretism, blending Christian influences with traditional
African rites and beliefs.
Symbols and objects, such as crosses, were conflated with charms
carried by Africans to ward off evil spirits. Christ was interpreted as a
healer similar to the priests of Africa. In the New World, fusions of African
spirituality and Christianity led to distinct new practices among slave
populations, including voodoo or vodun in Haiti and Spanish Louisiana. Although
African religious influences were also important among Northern blacks,
exposure to Old World religions was more intense in the South, where the
density of the black population was greater.
Kimberly Sambol-Tosco
SLAVERY
AND THE MAKING OF AMERICA
*****
Source: "Captain
Canot: Twenty Years of an African Slaver" by Brantz Mayer (ed.), New York
1854
This engraving,
entitled An African man being inspected for sale into slavery while a white
man talks with African slave traders, appeared in the detailed account of a
former slave ship captain, Theodore Canot - Captain Canot: Twenty Years of
an African Slaver, edited by Brantz Mayer and published in New York in
1854.
Source: "Le
commerce de l'Amerique par Marseille", engraving by Serge Daget, Paris
1725
From an engraving
entitled An Englishman Tastes the Sweat of an African, numbered from
right to left the image shows Africans displayed for sale in a public market,
an African being examined before purchase, an Englishman licking sweat from the
African's chin to test whether he is sick with a tropical disease (a sick slave
would quickly infect the rest of the 'human cargo' on a tightly packed slave
ship), and an African slave wearing an iron slave marker.
by William Smith, London
1749
The Europeans built
several castles and forts, along the coast of West Africa – Elmina, Cape Coast,
etc.. These fortresses, otherwise known as 'factories', were the first
permanent trading stations built by Europeans in Africa.
*****
Public Sale of Negroes,
By RICHARD CLAGETT.
On Tuesday, March 5th, 1833 at
1:00 P.M. the following Slaves will be sold at Potters Mart, in Charleston,
S.C.
Miscellaneous Lots of Negroes, mostly
house servants, some
for field work.
Conditions: ˝ cash, balance by bond, bearing interest
from date
of sale. Payable in one to two years to be secured by
a mortgage of the
Negroes, and appraised
personal security. Auctioneer will pay
for
the papers.
________________________________________________________
A valuable Negro woman, accustomed to all
kinds of houser work. Is a good
Plain cook, and
excellent dairy maid, washes and irons.
She has four children, one
a girl about 13 years of
age, another 7, a boy about 5, and an infant 11 months old.
2 of the children will
be sold with mother, the others separately, if it best suits the
Purchaser.
A very valuable Blacksmith, wife and
daughters; the Smith is in the prime
Of life, and a perfect
master at his trade. His wife about 27
years old, and his
Daughters 12 and 10
years old have been brought up as house servants, and as such are very
valuable. Also for sale 2 likely young
negro wenches, one of whom is 16 the other 13, both of whom have been taught
and accustomed to the duties of house servants.
The 16 year old wench has one eye.
A likely yellow girl about 17 or 18 years
old, has been accustomed to all kinds
of house and garden
work. She is sold for no fault. Sound as a dollar.
House servants: The owner of a family descried herein, would
sell them for a good price only, they are offered for no fault whatever, but
because they can be done without, and money is needed, He has been offered
$1250. They consist of A man 30 to 33
years old, who has been raised in a genteel Virginia family as house servant,
Carriage driver etc., in all which he excels.
His wife a likely wench of 25 to 30 raised in like manner, as chamber
maid, seamstress, nurse etc., their two children, girls of 12 and 4 or 5. They are bright mulattoes, of mild tractable
dispositions, unassuming manners, and of genteel appearance and well worthy the
notice of a gentleman of fortune needing such.
Also 14 Negro Wenches ranging from 16 to
25 years of age, all sound and capable of doing a good days work in the house or
field.
Public Sale of Negros
[COLONIAL AMERICA]
Many thanks to:
Big Man Entertainment
Email: Bigmanent@Gmail.com
Web:
http://www.myspace.com/bigmanent
Deu. 28:28:37 And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and
a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee.
Source: "Journey
of the Discovery of the Source of the Nile" by John Hanning Speke, New
York 1869
Indigenous slavery in
West Africa, known as pawnship, differed somewhat from the chattel slavery of
the trans-Atlantic trade, since pawns would live amongst a similar culture.
Pawns would, however, still be restrained against escape.
Deu. 28:41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt
not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity.
Young boys were the favorite cargo of trans-Atlantic slave ship
captains.
African Slavery and the Slave Trade:
Young African Boys Captured ...
In
1663 the Maryland legislature enacted a law that " all negroes and other
slaves within the province, and all negroes and other slaves to be thereafter
imported into the province, should serve during life; and all children born of
any negro should be slaves, as their fathers were, for the term of their
lives." The same law recited that " divers free-born English-women,
forgetful of their free condition, and to the disgrace of the nation, did
intermarry with negro slaves," and it was enacted for deterring from such
" shameful matches " that, during their husbands' lives, white women
so intermarrying should be servants to the masters of their husbands, and that
the issue of such marriages should be slaves for life.
*****
Source: Library of
Congress (cph 3a44236)
Illustration showing
deck plans and cross sections of British slave ship Brookes.
*****
From Wikipedia,
the free encyclopedia
A detailed drawing of
the slave ship Brookes, showing how 482 people were to be packed onto
the decks. The detailed plans and cross sectional drawing of the slave ship Brookes
was distributed by the Abolitionist Society in England as part of their
campaign against the slave trade, and dates from 1789.
*****
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
For other uses, see Slave ship (disambiguation).
|
Part of a
series on |
|
|
|
Early
history |
|
History ·
Antiquity ·
Aztec |
|
Slavery
and religion |
|
By country
or region |
|
Africa ·
Atlantic ·
Arab |
|
Contemporary |
|
Modern Africa ·
Debt
bondage |
|
Opposition
and resistance |
|
Timeline ·
Abolitionism |
|
|
Slave ships were large cargo ships specially converted for the
purpose of transporting slaves, especially
newly purchased African slaves.
The most significant routes of the slave
ships led from the north-western and western coasts of Africa to South
America and the south-east coast of what is today the United
States of America, and the Caribbean.
As many as 20 million Africans were transported by ship.[1] The transportation of slaves from
Africa to America was known as the Middle
Passage. The African slave trade was outlawed in 1807, by a law
passed jointly in the United States
of America and the United
Kingdom, the applicable UK Act was the Abolition
of the Slave Trade Act and outlawed slavery throughout the British
Empire. The US law[2] took effect on January 1, 1808.
After that date all US and English slave ships leaving Africa were legally pirate vessels subject to capture by the United
States Navy or Royal Navy. In 1815,[3] at the Council of Vienna,
Spain,
Portugal,
France
and The Netherlands
also agreed to abolish their slave trade. During this time, the slave ships
became smaller and more cramped in exchange for improved performance in their
new role as smuggling craft and blockade runners.
Contents |
Only a few decades after the discovery
of America by Europeans, demand for cheap labour to work plantations made
slave-trading a profitable business. The peak time of slave ships to the
Atlantic passage was between the 17th and 18th century when large
plantations developed in the English colonies of North America.
In order to achieve profit,
the owners of the ships divided their hulls into holds with little headroom, so
they could transport as many slaves as possible. Unhygienic conditions, dehydration,
dysentery
and scurvy
led to a high mortality rate, on average 15%[4] and up to a third of captives.
Only the most resilient survived the transport. Often the ships, also known as
Guineamen,[5] transported hundreds of slaves,
who were chained tightly to plank beds. For example, the slave ship Henrietta
Marie carried about 200 slaves on the long Middle
Passage. They were confined to cargo holds with each slave chained
with little room to move.[6]
Cross section of decks, "tight packing" of slaves, storage areas.
This ship sailed from La Rochelle in 1784,
picked up about 500 Africans from north of
the Congo
River, and sold its slaves in Saint Domingue.
La
Rochelle slave ship Le Saphir ex-voto,
1741.
Brookes slave ship plan
Images showing how the slaves
were transported on the ships
Turner's The
Slave Ship
Note: While La
Amistad is often called a slave ship, it was in fact a
general purpose cargo ship, which occasionally carried slaves. See the article
about the ship, and the resulting court case, for more information.
*****
Deu. 28:43 The stranger that is
within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very
low.
…Jews established
neighborhood businesses that survived strictly off of black customers. They advised black leaders on public policy
matters. Jews also built entire
industries around resources that blacks controlled or owned, such as sports,
entertainment and music. Black
Labor, White Wealth, by Claud Anderson, Ed.D. pp. 20
Abolitionists said the United States
Constitution was a slave document created by slave owners. After 50 years of
secrecy the deals made behind closed doors were exposed by James Madison’s
newly published Notes of Debates in the Federal Convention of 1787. Many of the
founding fathers who owned slaves had varying opinions about whether slavery
should be abolished. In order to stabilize the nation politically and
economically, the first two compromises with human life occurred:
Most founding fathers believed slavery
would eventually die out. However, they had not foreseen the impact of cotton
gin technology which enabled cotton to become the king cash crop of the South.
Before the device was created, one slave could pick and clean seeds from a
hundred pound sack of field cotton in 100 days. After 1793 a slave could pick
100 pounds a day and pass the sack to another slave hand turning the crank of
the new engine to clean quickly the 100 pounds in one day - even faster if the
gin was turned by mule or waterpower. The gin constantly needed to be “fed”
cotton from the slave field labor planting, weeding, and picking the crop. To
increase their profits from sales to British and Northern textile manufacturers,
plantation owners needed more slaves and land in order to produce more cotton.
The Industrial Revolution had changed
every aspect of American life and the country’s borders spread westward with
the addition of the Mexican Cession—opening new cotton fields. To maintain the
original Constitutional balance of lawmaking power, Congress continued to play
the compromise game in 1820 and 1850 to maintain an equal number of free and
slave votes in the Senate (where every state had two votes). The great fear? A majority
of free states might amend the Constitution to abolish slavery within the
nation at great economic loss to the slave owners and textile manufacturers.
Even before the 1787 Constitutional
Convention, the Confederation Congress had been forced to deal with the issue
of slavery in the Northwest Territory, northwest of the Ohio River. The
Northwest Ordinance of 1787 forbade slavery in the territories and states that
would be created (Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin). As a
concession to the South, the ordinance included a Fugitive Slave Law to ensure
runaway slaves would be returned to their owners if caught in the northwest.
In the mid 19th century, many states
were rewriting their constitutions in the spirit of progress and reform brought
about by the technological and economic changes. Most states eliminated the
property requirement for voting and expanded public education to ensure an
informed electorate. Political status of women and blacks was discussed, but
too much prejudice still existed in most states. Indiana, settled largely by
Tennesseans and Kentuckians, included Black Laws in the new state Constitution
of 1850-1851.
Indiana’s Black Laws stated:
The Compromise of 1850 necessitated by
the Mexican Cession included a harsh new Fugitive Slave Law to appease the
southern slave owners once more. It required:
The next crises occurred on 30 May 1854:
These events, and others, escalated
negative sentiment against U. S. federal law and the Constitution. More time
and bloodshed would occur before they would be amended.
WWHP - Slavery In The U. S. Constitution
Deu. 28:44 He shall
lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou
shalt be the tail.
Why were black people considered
to be second class citizens in America during 1945 and up until 1960?
|
The simple, single word answer is "Racism."
Racism may be defined as "the prejudice that members of one race are
intrinsically superior to members of other races" (Princeton University
definition). In These United States, black people in particular, and all other
"nonwhite" races, and certain religions, and women, have far too much
been treated as second class from the very beginning. It remains sometimes a
sad, ugly fact of American life, but we're working on it. We have just elected
our first African American president in history. Before that, we had our first
black secretaries of state (back to back, one of whom was a woman). In each
case, it really seemed that skin color was not a factor! Our problem is a human
one: progress is painfully slow, but like the tortoise, we get there.
When Thomas Jefferson in 1776 wrote that "All men are created equal,"
it's no secret that what he meant - was Men: White, Anglo Saxon,
Protestant Christian, Propertied and very often slave owning White Men.
The framers of the Constitution began, "We the people …," but it's
also no secret that in 1787, "The People" meant White, Anglo Saxon,
Protestant Christian, Propertied and very often slave owning White Men.
It is precisely because of this peculiarity of our Founding Fathers that, as
national attitudes gradually changed, sometimes with great violence, the nation
has been on a collective guilt trip since the 18th Century.
But you specifically asked about black people between 1945 and 1960 (for
purposes of this discussion I shall use the common terms "white" and
"black," although I dislike both: we are, all of us humans, varying
shades of brown). Racism is the curse and tragedy of the entire world (see
under Darfur), but it was especially a curse and a tragedy in the USA
because of slavery. We Americans are to this day struggling with the poisonous
legacy of slavery. It caused our Civil War, it caused what we call Jim Crow in
the post Civil War south, it has caused immeasurable pain and suffering for all
"nonwhite" people, sometimes right down to the present minute,
despite our having elected a person of color to the Presidency. Our present
Attorney General, Eric Holder, himself a person of "mixed race" has
said, rightly or wrongly, that America is a Nation of Cowards because we
Americans cannot look racism (or any other -ism) in the eye and deal with it
honestly.
During World War 2 (≈1942-1945), black citizens served in every branch of
the military, but the military was strictly segregated. Black men were put into
units that consisted entirely of black men, but their officers were usually
white, because the conventional wisdom of the time, even as late as the 1940's,
was that black people couldn't do anything right unless they were led by white
people. Nevertheless, thousands of black men in uniform distinguished
themselves in the fight to the death against Fascism, which is itself nearly
synonymous with Racism. This experience changed the black veteran and helped
lead to the Civil Rights Movement (1955-1968).
Also during World War 2, black citizens served in every war industry. Thousands
flocked from south to north where the industries were and faithfully helped
build the fabulous American war machine that did so much to defeat the Axis
Powers. This experience also changed the black citizen and helped lead to the
Civil Rights Movement.
But in 1945 the war ended, and an economic recession began. War industries
downsized and returned to peacetime pursuits, or disappeared altogether. At the
same time tens of thousands of white soldiers returned from the battlefronts
looking for jobs. Blacks, even black veterans were immediately displaced, but
with no jobs they had nowhere to go. They couldn't return to the south where
many had come from. There were even fewer jobs there. So they stayed where they
were, in crowded black ghettos, where they made their way as best they could
while crime and violence tended to rise, and the northern white population
lifted its collective nose and sneered, "Typical."
But blacks by this time had had enough. In the north they were jammed into
ghettos and denied work. Their children were allowed to go to integrated
schools, but many white teachers dismissed black children as "not as
smart" as whites, which could become a self fulfilling prophecy. In the
south blacks were subjected to laws that prohibited them from "whites
only" schools, movie theaters, drinking fountains, and space on the bus
(President Barack Obama could not have taken a sip from a "whites
only" water fountain in, say, Alabama as late as 1965). The great
catalytic moment came in 1955, when a black seamstress named Rosa Parks, tired
and with sore feet, refused to stand on a Montgomery, Alabama bus so that a
white man could sit. She was, she said, "Tired of giving in."
In 1948 President Harry S. Truman issued an executive order integrating the
armed services. It wasn't until 1954 that the last all-black unit was fully
assimilated, and the armed forces didn't at first like it, but it was a
beginning, and a powerful beginning.
By 1960, the whole country was beginning to change in its attitudes. In the
north, as more and more black people began to appear and do well in teaching
and doctoring and business and government and professions, northern whites were
forced to take a second look at their assumptions about the competency of black
people. On February 1, in Greensboro, North Carolina, four young black students
began a sit-in at a segregated Woolworth's lunch counter. Ordinary (black) kids
with extraordinary courage, enduring not only not being served, for months, but
having food and liquid dumped on them, yet enduring nevertheless. Their courage
and determination triggered other nonviolent protests across the southern U.S.
Black leaders began to challenge Jim Crow in nonviolent marches and
demonstrations. In December, 1960, a flurry of obscure Supreme Court decisions
begins to legally dismantle Jim Crow in the south.
There was a long road ahead, and many murders and lynchings, some
very famous. For us who lived it, it seemed to start with the murder in 1963 of
President John F. Kennedy. No one knows what the motive was, and there is no
evidence that Kennedy's support of civil rights had anything to do with it, but
it seemed to trigger a cascade of assassinations and attempted assassinations.
The Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. was murdered in 1968. Senator Robert
Kennedy, running for president, was murdered in 1968. President Lyndon Baines
Johnson refused to run again in 1968, exhausted from the growing debacle in
Vietnam, but also Johnson had been at the forefront of not-always-popular civil
rights legislation. Yet, by 2008 this "racist" nation overlooked the
darker color of a man's skin and judged him on the Content of his Character and
elected him President of The United States. There is hope for us.
Read more:
*****
African-Americans Are
Tired
of Being Treated Like Second-Class
Citizens
http://africanamericanpoliticalspot.blogspot.com/
For
centuries, the United States has treated African-Americans as second-class
citizens. Actually for a good portion of it's history, the United States didn't
consider Black people citizens at all. To go along with this total
dehumanization, a system of laws and practices were set up in order to continue
the total disenfranchisement of African-Americans for years even after slavery
was begrudingly abolished. A system of programs in the 1960's and 1970's such
as Affirmative Action were put in place to make society feel as if it had
addressed it's most painful chapter and made amends for it although not even an
official apology for the mistreatment of African-Americans as a result of
slavery and the after affects of racism was ever given.
In
the year 2007 many non-Black citizens of the United States see no reason why a
majority of African-Americans
still feel like second-class citizens. They don't see why millions of young
black people have no hope for a happy future. In fact, many Americans think
that it is time to repeal the minute measures that were put into place to
ensure non-discriminatory treatment for African-Americans. They don't see why Affirmative
Action is needed and some of them vocally say that it is discriminatory against
White people.
The reason why African-Americans feel like second-class citizens is because we
are. Black people in this country are more likely to live in poverty as their
white counterparts by many times over. They are also less likely to receive a
good education or medical treatment. Black people are more likely to go to
prison and receive harsher sentences than White people in the United States. We
even die sooner than White people in this country do. Simply put, not much has
changed in the lives of the majority of African-American people in the United
States, the comfort of the poverty level has simply increased. Not much has
changed because the lasting affects that racism has on succeeding generations
of African-Americans have never been addressed on any serious level.
Even after Hurricane Katrina made it impossible for any rational person to deny
the racial discrepancies that still exist there is no serious debate going on
to address the obvious problems.
Many people find it easier to simply think that African-Americans are not
working hard enough to pull themselves out of the negative situation they are
in. There is no validity in these opinions as it is ludicrous to think that the
majority of Black people in the United States are making the conscious choice
to stay in the rut that they are in. No group of people in the United States
has worked harder than African-Americans so the notion that they are lazy is totally
false.
African-Americans are demanding that we not be treated as second-class citizens
anymore. We are demanding that the systematic issues that have held us back for
centuries be rectified and changed. Black people deserve a chance in this
society to reap the benefits of all of the hard work that we have done to make
this a great country. We are not asking for a handout or charity, but only for
what is due to us and that's a lot.
Visit the African-American Political Spot and read about the
reality of the Black experience!
African-Americans
Are Tired of Being Treated Like Second-Class ...
*****
….Slaves lived in
dilapidated, damp, dark cabins, and their worldly possessions consisted of a
few rags. A small board and a stick of
wood, served as their beds and pillows.
There were no physical, financial, nor psychological comforts for them,
and worst of all, slaves were intentionally kept without hope. A slave’s life was committed to producing
wealth and comfort for white masters.
The slaves suffered in silence, but routinely asked in their prayers and
work songs, “When will life get better for us, Lord?” Their descendants collectively still await an
answer. Black Labor, White Wealth by
Claud Anderson, Ed.D. pps. 10,11
*****
Secession Crisis
Constitution on Slavery "Clearly
Sanctioned"
Black African slavery had
existed in the North American English colonies for 168 years before the U.S.
Constitution was drafted in 1787. It had existed all across colonial America,
but by 1804 most Northern states, finding that slavery was not profitable for
them, had effectively abolished the institution. In the South, however,
especially after the 1793 invention of the cotton gin, the institution grew,
becoming an inextricable part of the economy and way of life.
Whether slavery was to be
permitted and continued under the new Constitution was a matter of conflict
between the North and South, with several Southern states refusing to join the
Union if slavery were disallowed. Thus, in spite of a warning from Virginian
George Mason that slaves "bring the judgment of Heaven on a country,"
the continuance of slavery was clearly sanctioned in the U.S. Constitution,
although the words slave and slavery are not found anywhere in
the document. Section 2 of Article I states that apart from free persons
"all other persons," meaning slaves, are each to be counted as
three-fifths of a white person for the purpose of apportioning congressional
representatives on the basis of population. Section 9 of Article I states that
the importation of "such Persons as any of the States now existing shall
think proper to admit," meaning slaves, would be permitted until 1808. And
Section 2 of Article IV directs that persons "held to Service or Labour in
one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another," meaning
fugitive slaves, were to be returned to their owners.
The Bill of Rights, adopted
in 1791, says nothing about slavery. But the Fifth Amendment guaranteed that no
person could "be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due
process of law." Slaves were property, and slaveholders had an absolute
right to take their property with them, even into free states or territories.
Fascinating Fact: The rhetoric in the Constitution and the
Declaration of Independence about liberty, freedom, being created equal, and so
on, was seldom considered applicable to blacks, slave or free. Seen a
subservient race, they were excluded from consideration as members of society
and had few rights.
*****
THE SLAVE TRADE AND PLANTATION WEALTH
Sir John Hawkins (1532-1595)
from Plymouth, was the first Englishman to trade in Africans, making three
voyages to Sierra Leone and taking 1,200 inhabitants to Hispaniola and St
Domingue (present day Dominica and Haiti) from 1562.
The British slave
trade started to become a major enterprise in the 17th century, when King James
I set up the first monopoly company to trade with Africa in 1618. Britain
acquired colonies in America and the Caribbean and demand for slaves to work
the tobacco, rice, sugar and other crops on plantations grew. London was
the centre of this early trade.
In 1698 the
monopoly on trade with Africa was abolished, opening up the valuable
opportunity to merchants from other ports such as Bristol and Liverpool.
Wealth from the direct trade in slaves and from the plantations came back to
Britain and was invested in buildings which stand today.

London
London held a
central position in the development and continuation of transatlantic slavery
from John Hawkins’ first voyage to Sierra Leone in 1562 to the opening of the
West India Docks in 1802. Until 1698 London enjoyed a monopoly over the trade
by royal charter.
Between 1660 and
1690, 15 Lord Mayors of London, 25 sheriffs and 38 aldermen of the City of
London, who met at the Guildhall,
Gresham Street, London EC2 (020 7606 3030 ext.1463), were
shareholders in the Royal Africa Company which ran the transatlantic slave
trade. These connections to the slave trade increased during the 18th century.
The Zong
Case (1783) was tried here. This incident, in which 133 slaves
on a ship to Jamaica were thrown overboard alive in order that the owners could
claim the insurance on them under British law, shocked the public and was seen
as a turning-point in the abolitionist campaign.
A statue to William Beckford Sr (1709-1770)
stands at the east end of the south wall in Guildhall – the only Lord Mayor to
receive this honour. Beckford was known as the 'uncrowned king of Jamaica'. His
fortune came from 20,022 acres of plantations on the island. He was twice Lord Mayor of London and was also MP for
the City of London.
Lord Chief
Justice Lord Mansfield heard many cases in Westminster Hall, Palace of Westminster, London W1,
(020 7219 3000) when it was a Court of Law. He presided over the
case of James Somerset
in 1772. Somerset was a slave from America who escaped while his owner was
visiting London, was re-captured and put aboard a ship to Jamaica. Mansfield
ruled that "no master ever was allowed to take a slave byforce to be sold
abroad because he deserted from his service". Mansfield's home was Kenwood House, Hampstead Lane, London NW3.
A commemorative
statue to Robert Milligan,
chairman of the West India Dock Company stands on the West India Quay, Canary Wharf, London E14.
Milligan, together with other West India planters and merchants, built the
docks for the safe importation of sugar, rum and coffee from the Caribbean
plantations. It was described on its opening in 1802 as “the largest feat of
civil engineering since the building of the pyramids”. Behind the statue, The Museum in Docklands, (0870 444 3851) occupies one of the two
surviving warehouses built at this time.

Bristol area
The Georgian House Museum, 7 Great George Street, Bristol BS1
5RR (0117 921 1362), was built by John Pinney (1740-1818), who earned
his fortune from his sugar plantations in Nevis. He became even richer through
the company he set up with his friend, the anti-abolitionist pamphleteer James Tobin.
They owned ships,
loaned money to plantation owners and took over both the plantations and slaves
of those who could not pay their debts. Pero
(1753-1798) was Pinney’s personal servant, sold to Pinney when
he was 12 along with his two sisters, possibly in Nevis. Pero was living here
by 1791 and would have seen the kitchens very much as they are shown in the
gallery.
Edward
Colston (1636-1721) made his fortune as a sugar merchant and
member of the Royal African Company with interests in St Kitts, but was also
famous for his charity and philanthropy in Bristol, where he was born.
He founded
almshouses at St Michael’s Hill and supported local schools. A statue of him
was erected in Colston Avenue, Bristol in
the 19th century.
Queen
Square, Bristol (built 1699-1727) was home to wealthy
merchants with interests in the West Indies.
Henry Bright
(1715-1777), Mayor of Bristol and a prominent Bristol merchant and slave
trader, lived with his black servant called Bristol at number 29, currently leased to the
South West regional office of English
Heritage.
At numbers 33 to
35 lived Captain Woodes Rogers (1679-1732), a famous privateer who made a
voyage around the world in 1708 to 1711, trading in slaves on the way. He also
invested in a ship carrying slaves from Africa to Jamaica
Blaise
Castle, Henbury Road, Henbury, Bristol, (0117 353 2268) is a
quirky gothic folly built on the top of Blaise Hill in 1766 by Thomas Farr.
Farr had large
investments in the slave trade and it is said that he spent the equivalent of
about Ł150,000 today building the folly, so that he could climb it to watch his
ships sailing back up the River Avon to Bristol.
William Beckford's
(1760-1844) huge inheritance allowed him to enjoy an extravagant lifestyle, be
a writer, collector and patron of the arts, and to build the gothic Fonthill
Abbey in Wiltshire and Beckfords Tower, 1 Royal Crescent, Bath
(01225 460705) in 1827.
William was the
son of William Beckford Snr,
plantation owner and twice Lord Mayor of London. His grandfather Peter Beckford
(1643-1710) founded the greatest sugar fortune in the West Indies.

Liverpool
Like London's
Guildhall, Liverpool Town Hall, (0151 225 5530) was at the centre of the city's
trading activity. All of the city's mayors between 1787 and 1807 were involved
in the slave trade. Built in 1754, the building's frieze shows African faces,
elephants, crocodiles and lions representing Liverpool's African trading links.
Though one of
Britain's busiest trading ports, little remains of the Liverpool docks of this
time, but the Canning Graving Docks, which remain, were used for fitting out
and repairing slave ships in the late 18th century.
North
West merchant houses
Grand properties
were built by successful plantation owners far away from Liverpool where their
fortunes were made.
Whernside
Manor, Dent, Sedbergh, Cumbria (01539 625213) is currently a
hotel but was the country home of the Sill family from Liverpool whose wealth
came from Jamaican plantations. Speke
Hall, The Walk, Liverpool (National Trust 0151 427 7231) was
the home of Richard Watt,a
Liverpool merchant who had made his fortune from sugar plantations in Jamaica.
He bought the house and its 2,400 acre estate for Ł73,500 in 1795. Storrs Hall, Windermere, Cumbria (015394
47111), now also a hotel, was acquired in 1806 by John Bolton, a Cumbrian who made his
fortune as a Liverpool slave trader, with plantations in St Vincent and St
Lucia.
A question mark
hangs over the wreck of the 'Douro',
a Liverpool ship wrecked and sunk beneath the seas at Round Rock, Isles of Scilly in 1843, 36 years
after British ships were banned from the slave trade. Said to be heading
to Portugal when it went down with a cargo of textiles and munitions, divers
have found large numbers of glass beads and manillas, bronze bracelet-shaped
trading tokens, on the wreck. These had a long history as currency used to
trade for slaves in West Africa.
Was the Douro
involved in illegal slaving or carrying supplies for the banned trade? The
market for slaves did not disappear with abolition in Britain, and so traders
continued to meet demand in places like Brazil and Cuba. To combat illegal
slave trading the British Navy organised anti-slavery patrols off the West
African coast between 1815 and 1865 when they seized many vessels.

North West
In the course of
the 18th century, Lancaster and
Whitehaven slaveships carried in excess of 29,000 and 14,000
slaves, respectively, out of Africa. Though overshadowed by Liverpool, London
and Bristol, these statistics put them at the forefront of smaller operators.
Between 1750 and 1775 ships made 100 voyages to the African coast from St Georges Quay, Lancaster, where
Kevin Dalton Johnson's 'Captured Africans Sculpture', unveiled in 2005, is now
a memorial to this history. Whitehaven ships accounted for nearly 60 further
slaving voyages.
Yorkshire
Henry
Lascelles (1690-1753) was a banker and sugar importer who held
shares in 21 ships involved in the slave trade between Barbados and Africa. He
bought land in Yorkshire with
the fortune he had amassed and in 1759 his son Edwin Lascelles, Baron Harewood
(1712-95), laid the foundation stone of Harewood House, Harewood, Leeds LS17 (0113
218 1010).
West Midlands
The Fitzherbert
family, owners of Tissington Hall, Tissington, Ashbourne,
Derbyshire, (01335 352200) since the 17th century, married into the Perrin
family, who owned four plantations in Jamaica, producing sugar and coffee from
the second half of the 18th century. These came to be owned and managed from
Tissington Hall. At the same time, reflecting the growing divisions on the
slavery issue, John Alleyne,
one of the barristers supporting the case of escaped slave James Somerset, was also related to
the Fitzherberts by marriage. Alleyne had turned against his own family's
business in Barbados and worked with Granville
Sharpe in the abolition cause.
The
Slave Trade and Plantation Wealth | English Heritage
*****
Deu. 28:45 Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and
shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice
of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he
commanded thee:
View more History, Politics,
Society videos
Britannica Concise Encyclopedia:
slave trade
Home > Library
> Miscellaneous > Britannica Concise Encyclopedia
Capturing, selling, and buying of slaves. Slavery has
existed throughout the world from ancient times, and trading in slaves has been
equally universal. Slaves were taken from the Slavs and Iranians from antiquity
to the 19th century, from the sub-Saharan Africans from the 1st century AD to
the mid-20th century, and from the Germanic, Celtic, and Romance peoples during
the Viking era. Elaborate trade networks developed: for example, in the 9th and
10th centuries, Vikings might sell East Slavic slaves to Arab and Jewish
traders, who would take them to Verdun and León, whence they might be sold
throughout Moorish Spain and North Africa. The transatlantic slave trade is
perhaps the best-known. In Africa, women and children but not men were wanted
as slaves for labour and for lineage incorporation; from c. 1500,
captive men were taken to the coast and sold to Europeans. They were then
transported to the Caribbean or Brazil, where they were sold at auction and
taken throughout the New World. In the 17th and 18th centuries, African slaves
were traded in the Caribbean for molasses, which was made into rum in the
American colonies and traded back to Africa for more slaves.
For
more information on slave trade, visit Britannica.com.
Oxford Dictionary of British History:
slave trade
Home > Library > History,
Politics & Society > British History
The
slave trade of Great Britain, and those of other European countries,
transformed the indigenous African and surpassed the Muslim trades. Britain's
became the largest national trade. About 75, 000 Africans were carried in
British ships in the 17th cent.; in 1701-1800 the numbers were about 2.5
million out of the6.13 million slaves exported, reflecting the expanding demand
from the British plantations, especially the sugar colonies, as well as exports
to Spanish America.
The
English trade after 1600 was first conducted by monopolistic chartered
companies, of which the Guinea Company (1618) lasted until the 1650s. The Royal
Adventurers into Africa (1660, 1663) was succeeded by the Royal Africa Company (1672-1752). However, private traders
were always active, even before the company's quasi-monopoly was ended in 1698.
The trade was viewed as a pillar of the plantations and necessary to economic
and commercial expansion.
The
trade was critical to the production of major colonial commodities, especially
sugar, tobacco, and rice. Its importance for certain British ports is well
known. Liverpool's dominance is clear and
Liverpudlians were in the forefront of opposition to reform. Figures for
1750-76 suggest 1, 868 ships sailed from there to Africa, 588 from Bristol, and
about 260 from London. However, arguments that it provided important investment
capital, contributing to the British industrial revolution, are now discounted.
See anti-slavery.
Gale Encyclopedia of
US History:
Slave Trade
History, Politics & Society > US History Encyclopedia
The
widespread enslavement of diverse peoples for economic and political gain has
played a fundamental role throughout human history in the development of
nations. Ancient Greek and Roman societies operated by using slave labor, as
did many European countries in the modern period. As early as the Middle Ages,
Mediterranean cities were supplied with "Moorish" black slaves from
Muslim countries in North Africa. By comparison, the "slave trade" is
a term which has grown to be associated specifically with the "transatlantic" or "triangular" trade that spanned four
centuries (roughly between 1518 and 1865), involved three continents (Europe,
Africa, and the Americas), and was responsible for human suffering on an
unprecedented scale.
Slavery Comes to the New World
African
slaves were first brought to the New World shortly after its discovery by
Christopher Columbus—legend has it that one slave was included in his original
crew—and they could be found on Hispaniola, site of present-day Haiti, as early
as 1501. Upon his arrival in the Bahamas, Columbus himself captured seven of
the natives for their "education" on his return to Spain. However,
the slave trade proper only began in 1518, when the first black cargo direct
from Africa landed in the West Indies. The importation of black slaves to work
in the Americas was the inspiration of the Spanish bishop, Bartolomé de Las
Casas, whose support of black slavery was motivated by "humanitarian"
concerns. He argued that the enslavement of Africans and even of some
whites—proving that in the early period slavery did not operate according to
exclusive racial demarcations—would save the indigenous Amerindian populations,
which were not only dying out but engaging in large-scale resistance as they
opposed their excessively harsh conditions. As a result, Charles V, then king
of Spain, agreed to the asiento or slave trading license (1513), which
later represented the most coveted prize in European wars as it gave to those
who possessed it a monopoly in slave trafficking.
The
widespread expansion of the oceanic slave trade can be attributed to the
enormous labor demanded by sugarcane, one of the first and most successful agricultural crops to be
cultivated by slaves. The earliest lucrative Spanish sugar plantations were in
the Caribbean and West Indies on the islands of Haiti, Cuba, and Jamaica, while
Portugal controlled large areas of Brazil. However, Spanish and Portuguese
domination of the trade was soon challenged by other Europeans, including the
British. One of their earliest adventurers, Sir John Hawkins, undertook his
first voyage between 1562 and 1563, and as a direct consequence of his gains
was knighted by Elizabeth I. By the late sixteenth and early seventeenth
centuries, the Dutch had also secured prominence by founding the Dutch West
India Company, taking control of northern Brazil, and conquering the
slave-holding fort of Elmina on the West African coast. Among Britain's major
slave-trading successes was Barbados (and later Jamaica, seized from Spain),
upon which sugar was cultivated by Africans imported by the Royal African
Company, founded in 1672 to protect a British monopoly in the trade. Throughout
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Britain's transatlantic slaveholding
empire was unrivaled. By using vessels that embarked from the ports of
Liverpool, Bristol, and London, Britain traded slaves from diverse areas of the
African continent: from Senegambia south to the Gambia River as well as within Sierra Leone (later a
settlement of British missionaries), the Gold Coast, the Bight of Benin, and West-Central Africa. The main African tribes
associated with the slave trade were the Ibo, Mandingo, Ashanti, Yoruba, and
Ewe—and each responded very differently, with various consequences, to white
processes of enslavement.
Height and Decline of the Slave Trade
According
to Philip Curtin, a recent statistician of the "transatlantic" slave
trade, the eighteenth century both represented the height of the trade and also
marked the beginnings of its decline. As far as the practice of negotiations
between African and European sellers and buyers was concerned, the trade was
made possible by "middlemen." These were usually mixed-race in origin
or lower-class whites, who traveled deep into the interior and bartered with
local African peoples. The sale of weapons in exchange for slaves represented
the preferred commodity of Africans, as these were needed to maintain the trade
and to protect their communities from raids and incursions by illegal traders
and kidnappers (many of them European). The slave trade stimulated divisions within Africa as European rivalry encouraged various
nations to enslave, kidnap, or wage war on each other while—as part of its more
prolonged legacy—it devastated indigenous populations and economic structures.
From a European point of view, it greatly stimulated national wealth and laid
the foundations for modern capitalism as, in particular, the financial
infrastructures required by the slave trade inaugurated new systems of banking
and insurance.
Throughout
the period, the slave trade remained closely linked to advances in the sugar
plantation system as, for example, major production areas were transferred from
offshore African islands to northeastern Brazil by the mid-sixteenth century.
As the arrival of the first Africans in Jamestown, Virginia, in 1619 attests,
slave populations working tobacco crops in the British colonies of Virginia and
Maryland, as well as rice plantations in the Carolinas of mainland North
America, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, could only be sustained
by the transatlantic slave trade.
The
major reasons for the need of a trade in slaves on such a scale can be traced
to the much smaller populations of the Americas in comparison with those of the
Old World. For white immigrants (including paupers, criminals, and some
kidnapped children) who arrived in the seventeenth and eighteenth century as
indentured servants, the conditions were so harsh that they were unable, and in
many cases refused, to fulfill the existing labor market; they frequently
opposed the renewal of their contracts or simply died out.
While
the first Africans who were imported to the Americas were described somewhat
euphemistically as "apprentices for life," as labor demands increased
and racist rhetoric became more deeply entrenched in everyday life, they
acquired an unambiguous "chattel" status. It was not long before slavery in the
Americas operated according to, and was legitimated by, white racist discourses
of "natural black inferiority." Proponents of slavery ideology,
including such prominent nineteenth-century figures as John C. Calhoun and even
Thomas Jefferson, argued that slavery (or the "peculiar institution,"
as it became known in North America) served a "civilizing" and
"christianizing" process (the Portuguese were well known for the
baptism of their slaves) by educating the "heathen" and "barbarous" African while instilling both discipline
and a religious sensibility. Thus, Europeans and Euro-Americans did not try to impose slavery
on the poor, on victims of war, or on those imprisoned for crimes in their own
continent. Instead, they undertook extremely expensive and hazardous journeys
in merchant ships to buy peoples from the African coast.
In
addition to their being subject to racist definitions of cultural differences,
Africans were selected for other reasons, including the widespread belief that
they were better able to withstand the climate and disease; however, it is unlikely that many
Africans outlived Europeans in plantation areas of the Americas. One historian
has commented perceptively that the "African slave trade appears rooted as
much in cultural perceptions and social norms as in economic and demographic
imperatives."
The
slave trade's contribution to European and American understanding of Africans
as "property" with "no rights that they were bound to
respect" left behind a legacy that has continued well into the twentieth
century, arguably undergirding the racial politics of the civil rights movement
in North America and continuing to shape the contemporary debates concerning reparations for slavery. Despite early problems, the slave trade was
enormously financially successful: Britain's colonial status was fueled by
wealth from tobacco and sugar plantations in both the West Indies and mainland
North America as ports in London, Liverpool, and Bristol prospered, ushering in
a modern age dominated by a "plantocracy" of elite slave owners or
"absentee" landlords with "interests" (rarely specified)
abroad. The later transatlantic slave trade complemented earlier trans-Saharan
practices, which had traded primarily in men, by its demographic diversity.
European traders preferred male slaves; however, despite popular belief, on the
slave ships men were outnumbered by women and children, who were exported in
unprecedented numbers and to such an extent that, by the end of the period, the
largest numbers of slaves were children. The numbers of human beings involved
are staggering: both when considered by themselves and even more so when placed
within a context of earlier slave-trading practices. For example, over the
course of some twelve centuries, three and a half to four million slaves
crossed the Sahara in the trans-Saharan trade of Arabic origins. However, in
the transatlantic trade, which lasted less than half that time, a
"conservative estimate" (which significantly neglects to consider the
recent statistics of Afrocentric historians) suggests that as many as twelve
million (ten and a half million surviving) were transported out of Africa
between the mid-fourteenth century and 1867, when a final slave ship arrived in
Cuba with its human cargo (it is likely that the last cargoes landed as lately
as 1880).
Statistics
are almost impossible to verify but research suggests that, by the early
nineteenth century, for every European who crossed the Atlantic, two Africans
were exported. Approximately one-half of the total number of Africans shipped
in the eighteenth century, and onequarter in the nineteenth, was sent to the
Americas. A little-discussed subject concerns the mortality rate among slaves
(for which statistics are not known) who died in the African interior. By far the
greatest "bulk" of captives for sale had traveled far across the
continent, in some cases as many as "a thousand miles," previous to
their departure at the Atlantic coast.
European Character and Intervention
The
slave trade was primarily European in character, as among those profiting in
the trade were Spain, Portugal, Britain, France, and Holland; they were later
seconded by Swedish, Danish, and North American participants. Much earlier—in
the thirteenth century—Italy had also played an important role in the human
trade; bronze sculptures dating from the medieval period and representing
shackled Africans can still be found in Venice. While slavery did exist in
Africa before 1400 (slaves were traded largely as the result of internal raids
and wars for "domestic" purposes), European intervention changed the
face of indigenous slavery as it became systematized and organized to a
previously unimaginable extent. The slave trade was operated internationally and combined
the economic interests of the Americas, Britain, and continental Europe as it
simultaneously exacerbated and contributed to the impoverishment of western
Africa. European dominance in the slave trade also encouraged slavery within
Africa itself—especially the enslavement of women—and fomented dissensions
across and within different African societies while stimulating war and
kidnapping between various traders as they represented conflicting national
interests.
European
intervention into African slavery revolutionized existing systems and internal
trading patterns as slave ships participated in the "triangular"
trade between Europe, Africa, and the Americas. Slave captains took
manufactured goods (rum, textiles, weapons) to Africa, which
they exchanged for slaves whom they then sold in the Americas in return for raw
materials such as sugar, tobacco, and later cotton, which they then brought
back to Europe, completing the triangle. In the early period of the slave
trade, Europeans built medieval forts such as Elmina Castle, a Portuguese
stronghold that later fell to the British and that survived as a tourist
attraction until the twenty-first century. These castles functioned as
"barracoons" where slaves were held under horrendous conditions until they were loaded on ships bound for the
Americas. Initially Europeans took slaves to the Iberian Peninsula, Madeira, the
Canaries, and Săo Tomé; they were moved from one part of the African coast to
the other before they were transported to the Americas. Throughout a
four-hundred-year period, slaves were exported from western Africa to Brazil,
the Caribbean Islands, Greater Antilles, and North America. Regardless of the
fluctuations in trading routes and agreements throughout this period, one
factor remained constant: the cost of slaves increased and profits soared.
What
was the likely destination for slaves from Africa who made the transatlantic
voyage? Brazil and the Caribbean took as much as 90 percent of the slaves—where
upon arrival they underwent a process of "seasoning," which even
fewer survived—while the American colonies took as little as 8 percent. Within
the Caribbean and Central America, Spain dominated the early trade, while
Britain, due to its improvements in maritime technology, gained prominence
between the mid-seventeenth and mid-eighteenth centuries. Following the
abolition of the slave trade by Britain and the United States in 1807 (full emancipation was not to be awarded in the British colonies until 1834, while
the Thirteenth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution abolished slavery much later,
in 1863), nine-tenths of slaves were taken to Cuba and Brazil. After the above
legislation, many illegal voyages took place with paradoxically greater human
suffering, as they were forced to operate clandestinely. By far the most
important reason for exporting slaves was sugar cultivation; by comparison,
tobacco, rice, coffee growing, and mining for precious metals accounted for
less than 20 percent of Africans.
Despite
popular opinion, the "booming" production of cotton depended not on
the transatlantic slave trade but on the nineteenth-century internal slave
trade, which operated from east to west, north to south, and which was made
possible only by an expanding black population. This trade brought with it its
own horrors, including not only the separation of slave families and suffering
under brutal conditions on remote plantations, but also the kidnapping of free
blacks into slavery and the wholesale exploitation of the black female slave for "breeding"
purposes. In 1790, there were approximately 697,897 slaves in North America as
compared to 3,953,760 in 1860, all of whom were indigenous rather than
imported.
Continued
at the following link: slave trade: Definition from Answers.com
Read more: http://www.answers.com/topic/slave-trade#ixzz1Glc4hO1m
Deu. 28:46 And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a
wonder, and upon thy seed for ever.
Deu. 28:47 Because
thou servedst not the LORD thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart,
for the abundance of all things;
Deu. 28:48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the
LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and
in want of all things: and he
shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.
![]()

Stock
Photography - Chained and yoked slaves on the march to the trading station,
1965
2321781
Image State RM Rights Managed Photograph
*****
ASHKENAZIM
ARE NOT SHEMITES
OUT
OF UR OF THE CHALDEES
BUT
ARE WEALTHY AND POWERFUL EUROPEANS
IN
UNION WITH THE UNITED STATES
“The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog,
and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and
Tiras.
And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath,
and Togarmah.
And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim,
and Dodanim.
By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in
their lands;
every one after his tongue, after their families, in
their nations.”
Genesis 10:2 - 5
It is impossible that the Whites who came out of
Europe and have taken control of the Land of Israel are the Jews of the Tribe
of Judah – UTTERLY IMPOSSIBLE! Deuteronomy 28th Chapter speaks
about a people going into Slavery and Captivity. These people who occupy GOD’s Land of Israel
are so powerful that they also control the United States via their
representation in the House of Representation, the Senate, and by AIPAC, not to
mention their military power in the Middle East. They own diamond minds, run banks, control
the movie industry, and are some of the richest people in the world with the
biggest bomb in the world, and sadly are only concerned about themselves with
their “Never Again” slogan. Hence,
nothing in Deuteronomy 28th Chapter speaks about Europeans except
their involvement in the Slave Trade of the Children of Israel. Thus, these White “Jews” are also guilty of
indulging themselves in the wealth of free labor at the expense of Blacks out
of Africa.
Deu. 28:49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far,
from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose
tongue thou shalt not understand;
White
Jewish participation
in
the trade of buying and selling Blacks out of Africa
“As the profits
mounted, the Portuguese elite and the rich put more investments into the trade.
It is here that we come across a very touchy issue - the involvement of
European Jews in the slave trade.
But as the facts must fall where they may, even Hugh
Thomas, one of the greatest Western chroniclers of the slave trade who went to
exceptional lengths in his 925-page tome on the slave trade published in
November 1997, to disguise the
involvement of European Jews in the slave trade, cannot help but say:
"The most
important merchant of Portugal concerned in the slave trade in the mid-16th
century was Fernando Jimenez who [was] based in Lisbon... Despite his Jewish
ancestry, the powerful reforming Pope Sixtus V was so appreciative of his
services that he gave him the right to use his own surname, Peretti.
"Jimenez's descendants were among the largest
contractors in Africa - above all, eventually, in Angola. The Jimenezes were
run close in wealth and influence by another New Christian [an euphemism for a converted Jew or converso], Emmanuel
Rodrigues, and his family - including Simon, a dominant figure in the [slave]
trade from Cape Verde."
Hugh continues: "Other conversos in the slave
trade included Manuel Caldeira, whose great days were in the early 1560s, and
who then became chief treasurer of the realm... It is true that much of the slave trade in the 16th and 17th centuries
in Lisbon [the glory centuries of the Portuguese slave trade] was financed by
converted Jews, New Christians or conversos; though whether such a person
is to be seen as a Jew is not something on which I should wish to
pronounce."
Who can blame Hugh Thomas? The involvement of European Jews in the slave trade is almost a taboo
subject, which only the brave talk and write about…
One of these brave people is Dr Yosef ben-Jochannan, an
author of over 30 books. Ben-Jochannan is one of the greatest African-American
historical researchers and Egyptologists that ever lived. He is a black Jew
whose family root is in Ethiopia. Before October 1935, when Mussolini dropped
the bomb and exterminated 4.5 million Ethiopian-Jews, there were 5 million of
them in the country.
"Mussolini left us with only 500,000 of our
people, and the world said nothing about it," Ben-Jochannan once told a
conference in London. "My uncle, Prof Tammarat Emmanuel of Ethiopia's
Hebrew Community went to the United States to beg aid from the American Jews
against the Italians. They gave him a mere $432 and put him in a boat that took
him across the Atlantic and through the Suez Canal!"
Ben-Jochannan is famed for his outspokenness and his
original research into matters African. His book, The African Origins of the
Major Western Religions is a masterpiece that would win awards anywhere had the
subject matter been anything but... despite his Jewish ancestry, Ben-Jochannan minces no words when
discussing the involvement of European Jews in the slave trade. "Oh yes,
it doesn't stop me from dealing with the fact that European Jews participated
fully as Grandees (money changers) and as traders. They traded in Queen
Isabella [the Catholic's] jewellery and things like that to get some money for
the slave trade! That's history!"
"You can't deny that European Jews were, and are,
part of European colonialism and imperialism. Where we made the mistake is to
separate the two! European Jews are Europeans. When Europeans move, European
Jews also move. They move not because they are Jewish, they move because they
are white. They are Europeans, and that is a thing that we must understand,
they have played a good game. And nobody wants to deal with the fact that Jews
were equally slaveholders as well as Christians…
“Hugh Thomas even adds: "A few of these first sugar mills of Brazil were owned by
converted Jews. Let us not exaggerate: Of about 40 mills in the region of
Bahia whose owners can be identified in 1590, 12 were apparently New
Christians. Yet the Inquisition thought that, in 1618, 20 out of 34 mills were
so owned. Some of these individuals were
no doubt practising Jews: the Holy Office discovered a synagogue on a
plantation on the River Matoim, no distance from Bahia, in the 1590s."
Hugh
continues: "The year 1651 also saw the Danes committed to begin an
adventure in Guinea which would last over 200 years. The plan was conceived in
Gluckstadt, a fortified city of Holstein on the Elbe (then part of Denmark),
which had been renowned for its generous reception of Portuguese Jews. These seem to have taken the initiative in
launching the Danish African trade, Simon and Henrik de Casseres being the
first to receive 'sea passes' to go to trade at Barbados, from the patron of
the city, Count Dietrich Reventlow…"
Portugal, the mother
of all slavers Part II
European and American
Slavers were the worst of them all. The
European/American Jews knew well that they had stolen the name of the Black
Hebrew Israelites in order to take control of the Land of Israel. Therefore, they wanted the identity of the
Black Israelites to be forever hidden.
They made sure that all Blacks would become victims of ethnic cleansing
and for good reason. Then, after
generations of enslavement, their true ethnicity would be completely forgotten
and hidden, i.e., so, they thought. They completely disregarded the prophesy,
whereby, the GOD of Israel spoke of the return of HIS Chosen/Covenant People,
the SEED of Jacob, who are of no relation to the European so-called
“Jews”! (See the last section of this
publication.)
Deu. 28:50 A nation of
fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew
favour to the young:
Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, pp. 283,284
“Very
soon after my return to Baltimore, my mistress, Lucretia, died, leaving her
husband and one child, Amanda; and in a very short time after her death, Master
Andrew died. Now all the property of my
old master, slaves included, was in the hands of strangers, - strangers who had
had nothing to do with accumulating it.
Not a slave was left free. All
remained slaves, from the youngest to the oldest.
If any one thing in my experience, more than
another, served to deepen my conviction of the infernal character of slavery,
and to fill me with unutterable loathing of slaveholders, it was their base
ingratitude to my poor old grandmother.
She had served my old master faithfully from youth to old age. She had been the source of all his wealth;
she had peopled his plantation with slaves; she had become a great grandmother
I his service. She had rocked him in
infancy, attended him in childhood, served him through life, and at his death
wiped from his icy brown the cold death-sweat, and closed his eyes forever. She was nevertheless left a slave – a slave
for life – a slave in the hands of strangers; and in their hands she saw her
children, her grandchildren, and her great-grandchildren, divided, like so many
sheep, without being gratified with the small privilege of a single word, as to
their or her own destiny.
And, to cap the climax of their base
ingratitude and fiendish barbarity, my grandmother, who was now very old,
having outlived my old master and all his children, having seen the beginning and
end of all of them, and her present owners finding she was of but little value,
her frame already racked with the pains of old age, and complete helplessness
fast stealing over her once active limbs, they took her to the woods, built her
a little hut, put up a little mud-chimney, and then made her welcome to the
privilege of supporting herself there in perfect loneliness; thus virtually
turning her out to die! If my poor old
grandmother now lives, she lives to suffer in utter loneliness; she lives to remember
and mourn over the loss of children, the loss of grandchildren, and the loss of
great-grandchildren. They are, in the
language of the slave’s poet, Whittier, -
Gone,
gone, sold and gone
To
the rice swamp dank and lone,
Where
the slave-=whip ceaseless swings,
Where
the noisome insect stings,
Where
the fever-demon strews
Poison
with the falling dews,
Where
the sickly sunbeams glare
Through
the hot and misty air:-
Gone,
gone, sold and gone
To
the rice swamp dank, and lone,
From
Virginia hills and waters-
Woe
is me, my stolen daughters
The hearth is desolate. The children, the unconscious children, who
once sang and danced in her presence, are gone.
She gropes her way, in the darkness of age, for a drink of water. Instead of the voices of her children, she
hears by day the moans of the dove, and by night the screams of the hideous
owl. All is gloom. The grave is at the door. And now, when weighed down by the pains and
aches of old age, when the head inclines to the feet, when the beginning and
ending of human existence meet, and helpless infancy and painful old age
combine together- at this time, this most needful time, the time for the
exercise of that tenderness and affection which children only can exercise
towards a declining parent-my poor old grandmother, the devoted mother of
twelve children, is left all alone, in yonder little hut, before a few dim
embers. She stands-she sits-she
staggers-she falls-she groans-she dies-and there are none of her children or
grandchildren present, to wipe from her wrinkled brow the cold sweat of death,
or to place beneath the sod her fallen remains.
Will not a righteous God visit
for these things?”
Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass
Deu. 28:51 - 57 And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the
fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave
thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or
flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. And he shall besiege
thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou
trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates
throughout all thy land, which the LORD thy God hath given thee. And
thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy
daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the
straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee: So that
the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be
evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the
remnant of his children which he shall leave: So that he will not give
to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat: because he hath
nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies
shall distress thee in all thy gates. The tender and delicate woman
among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the
ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the
husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, And
toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her
children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things
secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee
in thy gates.
Deu. 28:58 If thou
wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful
name, THE LORD THY GOD;
Deu. 28:59 Then the
LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even
great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long
continuance.
…The root problem in black communities across America is race and the
unjust distribution of our nation’s wealth, power and resources. One race, the descendents of white Europeans,
seemingly has checkmated blacks’ efforts to improve themselves. Whites live in privileged conditions, with
nearly 100 percent ownership and control of the nation’s wealth, power,
businesses and all levels of government support and resources. White society has a monopoly of ownership and
control. Black Labor, White Wealth by Claud Anderson, Ed.D. pp. 10
…In 1841, while Solomon Northrup lamented the terrible conditions of more
than four million black slaves, approximately 386,290 quasi-free blacks
throughout the North were being subjected to “Jim Crow” practices, a
multiplicity of local ordinances and social sanctions that prohibited them from
sharing fully in an affluent American society.
They were forced to survive in poverty and social decay. In the shadows of the American dream, blacks’
freedom was little more than a cruel and sadistic joke. Black
Labor, White Wealth by Claud Anderson, Ed.D. pp. 11
Deu. 28:60,61 Moreover he
will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and
they shall cleave unto thee. Also every sickness, and every plague, which is
not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until
thou be destroyed.
“…If thou wilt diligently
hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in
his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon
thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the LORD that
healeth thee.” Exodus 15:27
*****
Common Diseases in African Americans
By Stella Cernak, eHow Contributor
updated:
March 20, 2010
*****
Deu. 28:62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were
as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice
of the LORD thy God.
Deu. 28:63 And it
shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good,
and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to
bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou
goest to possess it.
…One hundred and
thirty years after slavery, American society has become more pluralistic and
competitive, but blacks’ marginal conditions remain relatively unchanged. In some respects, they have worsened. The socioeconomic inequalities that existed
between whites and blacks during and shortly after slavery are now structural.
For example, on the
eve of the Civil War, records indicated that more than 50 percent of free
blacks were paupers; all free blacks collectively held less than one-half of
one percent of the nations’ wealth, with wealth being defined as a great
quantity of money or valuable goods or resources within both the private and
public sectors. A century later, in the
1960s, an era considered by many as “great decade of progress for blacks,” more
than 55 percent of all the blacks in America were still impoverished and below
the poverty line. And, blacks barely
held one percent of the nation’s wealth.
According to the 1990 Census, approximately 40 percent of all black
families are receiving public assistance and the number is increasing, with
more than 56 percent of all female-headed households beneath the poverty
level. Black Labor, White Wealth
by Claud Anderson, pp. 13
Deu. 28:64 And the
LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even
unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor
thy fathers have known, even wood and stone.
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION FOR THE NEGRO
In New England, as elsewhere, the conversion
of Negroes did not go unopposed. The
argument was familiar: making a
Christian of a slave might give him notions of social equality, or might even
effect his loss as a servant. But the
religious impulse was strong in New England, and the belief that the Negro had
a soul to be saved would not be suppressed.
In 1674 John Eliot, a friend to the Indian, turned his attention to
Negroes, inviting their masters to send them to him once a week for religious
instruction. In colonial New England
clergyman-scholar Cotton Mather of Boston was the best known of the early
advocates of religious instruction for slaves, opening a charity school for
Indians and Negroes in 1717. After
Mather’s day it became increasingly common for a slave to be baptized and
accepted into the church of his master.
Ezra Stiles, the scholarly pastor of the Second Congregational Church in
Newport (and later president of Yale), gave special instructions to his Negro
communicants, as these entries from his diary of 1772 indicate.
[Feb.] 24.Compiling
History. In the Evening a very full and
serious Meeting of Negroes at my House, perhaps 80 or 90: I discoursed to them on Luke xiv,
16,17,18. “A certain man made – Excuse.” They sang well. They appeared attentive and much affected;
and after I had done, many of them came up to me and thanked me, as they said,
for taking so much Care of their souls, and hoped they should remember my
Counsels. There are six or seven Negroe
Communicants in the Baptist Churches in Town, 4 or 5 in the Church of England,
seven in my Church and six or seven in Mr. Hopkins’ Church: perhaps 26, and not above 30 professors out
of Twelve hundred Negroes in Town.
[July] 10. Reading Origen contra Celsum. I have Eighty Communicants in my Church, of
which seven are Negroes. I directed the
Negroes to come to me this Evening; when three Negro Brethren and three Negro
Sisters met in my Study. I discoursed with them on the great Things
of the divine Life and eternal Salvation – counseling and encouraging and earnestly pressing upon them to make their
Calling and Election sure, and to walk worthy of their holy profession, and
especially to maintain a daily Intercourse with heaven in holy duties and
divine Contemplation on the Love of Christ.
Then we all fell upon our Knees together, and I poured our fervent
Supplications at the Throne of Grace imploring the divine Blessing upon us, and
commending ourselves to the holy Keeping of the Most High. We seemed to have the delightful presence of
Jesus. The Black American A Documentary
History Third Edition by Leslie H. Fishel, Jr. and Benjamin Quarles,
pp. 36
A SLAVE CATECHSM
Control of the slave
was exercised through religion, whether encouraged as a type of escape from the
trouble of the world or used as a form of indoctrination. The all-slave church gave birth to the
spirituals with their apparent emphasis on a promised land in the
hereafter. The spirituals, however, may
not have been so “otherworldly” as, at first blush, they sounded. They were susceptible of double meanings, and
undoubtedly many slaves interpreted the language of the spirituals in a manner
unsuspected by white listeners. In slave-attended churches with white
pastors, a special catechism, of which the following is an example, was
prepared for the darker brother.
Q. Who keeps the snakes and all bad things from hurting you?
A. God does.
Q. Who gave you a master and a mistress?
A. God gave them to me.
Q. Who says that you must obey them?
A. God says that I must.
Q. What book tells you these things?
A. The Bible.
Q. How does God do all his work?
A. He always does it right.
Q. Does God love to work?
A. Yes, God is always at work.
Q. Do the angels work?
A. Yes, they do what God tells them.
Q. Do they love to work?
A. Yes, they love to please God.
Q. What does God say about your work?
A. He that will not work shall not eat.
Q. Did Adam and Eve have to work?
A. Yes, they had to keep the garden.
Q. Was it hard to keep that garden?
A. No, it was very easy.
Q. What makes the crops so hard to grow now?
A. Sin makes it.
Q. What makes you lazy?
A. My wicked heart.
Q. How do you know your heart is wicked?
A. I feel it every day.
Q. Who teaches you so many wicked things?
A. The Devil.
Q.
Must you let the Devil teach you?
A. No, I must not.
Frederick Douglass’
Paper, June 2, 1854, from the Southern Episcopalian, Charleston, S.C. April
1854
The Black
American A Documentary History
Third Edition by Leslie H. Fishel, Jr. and Benjamin Quarles, pp. 114
*****
Ohio22, Yahoo!
Contributor Network
May 6, 2008 "Contribute content
like this. Start
Here."
By
1810 Slave trade to the United States had for the most part stopped and the
African American slave population began to increase naturally. This allowed slaves
to adopt their own religious practices which were authentically
"African-American". Noticing the opportunity to gain a large amount
of new members, Southern clergymen began to try and convert slaves to
Christianity using various tactics.
One way religious leaders attempted to convert slaves was to preach a message
that all slaves wanted to hear. This message was that all Christians were equal
in the eyes of God. Hearing this gave the slaves hope and a reason to live.
When they felt unloved and hated by their masters it helped to know that
someone bigger than them all loved them and cared for them.
Another tactic to convert slaves was to hold services similar to those the
slaves held themselves. These services often times involved enthusiastic
singing, clapping, dancing, and even spirit-possession. Not having to change
their style of worship made the African-Americans more comfortable attending
Christian services.
Despite these appeals to the slaves, many white slave owners forced their
slaves to attend white controlled churches because they afraid that if the
slaves worshipped on their own they would be more likely to rebel. Slaves did
not like these white churches because they promoted obedience to their owners
which slaves considered a contradiction to the messages of equality and
liberation they were being told.
On
some plantations where slaves were forced to attend white services they began
to secretly practice their own forms of Christianity, an action that would not
be tolerated if the white slave owners found out. The slaves used secret
signals and other hidden forms of communication to inform each other about
upcoming meetings. These secret meeting became known as "hush
harbors". These meetings often times included church, psychological refuge
from the toils of slavery, and organization for rebellions. For many of the
slaves, these meeting were one of the few times they felt hope and meaning
during their enslavement.
One contradiction to the slave's cause in the Christian bible was a quote that
read "Slaves, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear."
Although this seemed to ruin the slave's chances of freedom another quote said "And masters, treat your slaves in the same way. Do not threaten
them, since you know that he who is both your Master and theirs is in heaven
and there is no favoritism with him." This at least promised the slaves
good treatment while in slavery.
Obviously the slaves were eventually freed. With this freedom, the slaves had
an opportunity to freely choose a religion. Many of them continued on with the
Christianity they had learned while enslaved. Today more than 90% of
African-Americans who attend church attend one of seven black dominated
Christian denominations.
Converting
African American Slaves to Christianity - Associated ...
*****
|
|
|
|
After
the horrendous sea voyage from Africa, slaves were separated and placed on
plantations in the West Indies. These slaves, already disoriented, were now
forced into a brutal life of labor and surveillance. Day after day, the
Africans cultivated crops, tended to animals, and served their
"owners" in any way possible. Sixteen to eighteen hours of work was
the norm on most West Indian plantations, and during the season of sugarcane
harvest, most slaves only got four hours of sleep. The punishment for
disobeying an order was far worse than just accepting what was asked. This
treatment of the slaves created anger and hatred towards the white plantation
owners, feelings that the slaves could vent in only one way: resistance. Yet
for resistance to succeed, the slaves needed to share some common values. Those
slaves who were able to convert to Christianity were able to create such a bond
through a common religion. In turn, this unity served as a way to resist the
atrocities the plantation owners imposed on them. Thus, for many slaves,
Christianization served as a means of resistance throughout the period of the
slave trade.
Before
the establishment of Christianity in the West Indies, slaves looked to their
own system of belief, brought from their individual African tribal communities.
The African religions were religions of spirit, not of doctrine. At the same
time, most African religions believed in the existence of one supreme god. This
belief, shared with Christianity, made it easier for Africans to understand the
Christian religion. African religious beliefs held that spirits of ancestors
and natural phenomena immediately affected people’s lives. Their religion saw
man himself as, essentially, a spirit. Death rites were important to ascertain
that the spirit of the departed remained benign rather than hostile to those
left behind. However, African religions did not offer an idea of heaven, and
this too attracted many slaves towards Christianity. For many, heaven promised
a reward for suffering in the physical world.
While some West Indian slaves opposed European Christianity, many more would
eventually come to adopt and adapt at least some of its elements. Missionaries
from the Moravians, the Baptists, and the Methodists all engaged in the process
of Christianization in the West Indies. By the middle of the eighteenth
century, Moravian chapels and mission houses were in populated areas of many of
the British-controlled islands. Missionaries argued to planters that slaves
needed religion and that planters too would benefit from the conversion.
However, many planters felt that the conversion of their slaves would
jeopardize their own position of power. Richard Ligon’s firsthand account of
planter life in the West Indies reveals evidence of this feeling as early as
the mid-eighteenth century. His account, A True and Exact History of the island
of Barbados, contains a passage where Ligon is speaking to a planter about his
wishes to convert one of the planters slaves (Sambo) to Christianity.
"I promised to do my best endeavor; and when I
came home, spoke to the master of the plantation, and told him, that poor Sambo
desired much to be a Christian. But his answer was, ‘The people of the island
are governed by the laws of England, and by those laws, we could not make a
Christian a slave. I told him, ‘My request was far different from that, for I
desired to make a slave a Christian.’ His answer was, ‘That it was true, There
was a great difference in that,’: But, being once a Christian, he could no more
account him a slave, and so lose the hold they had of them as slaves, by making
them Christians; and by that means should open such a gap, as all the planters
in the island would curse him. So I was struck mute, and poor Sambo kept out of
the Church."
The
planters who opposed the conversion of their slaves feared the possibilities of
a Christianized slave, and resented the idea of sharing their religion with a
heathen. During the era of the slave trade, many whites claimed that slaves
were not capable of understanding Christianity. However, many were afraid that
if their slaves received education they would demand their rights as human
beings. For slaves to be kept in bondage, they needed to be kept in ignorance.
And so, many planters believed that the teaching of Christianity would
undermine the whole institution of slavery. The planters who were cruel and
barbarous towards their slaves feared conversion the most. They feared the
vengeance of their slaves if a revolt were to take place. Those who lived in
the West Indies had witnessed the Haitian Revolution where the white French
population on the island had been wiped out by rebelling blacks. The planters
feared that this could happen on their island if slaves were given the notion
of equality through religion, or the promise that eternal life awaited those
martyred to the cause of freedom and equality on earth.
Many planters who opposed conversion also did so because they resented
missionaries. Christianized slaves sometimes looked to white missionaries for
protection when their master was angry with them. Female slaves in particular
faced sexual advances from their masters. Those who had internalized European
Christianity’s ideas about sexual purity now had another reason to reject such
advances, even at the risk of infuriating violent white men. Often, females
would seek the support of the missionaries and some preachers in turn denounced
the planter, sometimes publicly, as a sinner and a rapist. This sort of
activity brought violence down on some missions. Notable islands where
persecutions of missions and Christianized slaves occurred include Dutch St.
Eustatius and British St. Vincent. Both islands suffered for many years and the
violence there included public floggings and hanging of converted slaves.
To see what Christianization offered through the eyes of a slave gives a
completely different perspective. The slaves were religious people before
Christianity came to the West Indies. Many practiced tribal African religions,
and two slave religions—Obeah and Myalism—were formed in the islands. On many
plantations, slaves were not allowed to practice these religions, and they were
severely punished if they were caught. Therefore, it was common for religion to
be practiced in seclusion, away from the master and outsiders.
When Christianity arrived in the West Indies, the
most striking similarity between the native African religions and Christianity
was the belief in a single higher divine presence. This monotheistic belief
made it easier for slaves to relate to the Christian religion. One might argue
that by converting to Christianity, slaves would be giving up a piece of their
identity from Africa, but many slaves favored converting to Christianity, and
for many reasons. The fact that slaves could become educated in the process of
converting, especially to Protestant sects, was extremely enticing. This way
they could separate themselves from other slaves and hope to accomplish more
than just field work.
Through conversion, enslaved Africans could take a step toward various kinds of
equality. The most important aspect of Christianity for slaves was the promise
of heaven. This idea preached the notion that for all the suffering that is
done in the physical world, your soul will be preserved and experience a
hardship-free spiritual life. What this did for the slaves was give them hope
for the future. The converted slaves’ belief in heaven allowed some to
passively resist their master and focus on the afterlife. All of the master's
beatings and lashings meant nothing for in heaven the slave would be rewarded
and the master would be punished. In the end, the conversion to Christianity
offered more positives than negatives for the West Indian slave. Perhaps the
most important contribution of the Christianization of West Indian slaves was
its role as a catalyst for abolishing the slave trade. Perhaps no other event
in Caribbean history can compare in the contributions that Christianization
brought to the culture and the people of the West Indies. This led to an
"Africanization" of Christianity that is still prevalent in the
culture of the Caribbean. Not only did Christianity leave its mark on the
slaves, but the slaves left their mark on Christianity.
Bisnauth,
D.A. History of Religions in the Caribbean. Kingston. Kingston Pub. Ltd. 1989.
Gordon,
Shirley. God Almighty Make Me Free. Bloomington. Indiana University Press.
1979.
Ligon,
Richard. A True and Exact History of the Island of Barbados. 1673.
Caldecott,
Alfred. The Church in the West Indies. New York. Young&Co. 1898.
Walker,
F. The Call of the West Indies. London. Cargate Press. 1933.
*****
RELIGION AND SLAVERY
The official position of the Congregational and the
Episcopal churches in 18th century Connecticut encouraged the education of
slaves in order to teach them to read the Bible and prepare for conversion to
Christianity. This mission, understood as a religious duty for members of the
church, applied to the education and conversion of “Indians and Negroes”,
enslaved and free, particularly after it was agreed in 1729 that conversion did
not make slaves free. The Episcopal Church, for example, sent out 10,000
circulars on the religious importance of teaching and converting slaves, along
with teachers and Bibles for the purpose. Theodore Morris, who preached in
Derby and Waterbury, reported that he had baptized two adult Negroes. In 1738,
the General Assembly in Connecticut authorized the baptism of infant slaves.
Once admitted into the church, African Americans took
part in all church services, but did not vote on church discipline after 1743
in the Congregational Churches. Segregation in church seating and in burial
sites within graveyards was practiced in some communities, partly out of racial
prejudice and partly out of financial status.
In Waterbury, slave owners were prominent members of
both the Congregational and Episcopal churches; nearly all of the ministers and
several deacons owned slaves. The Congregational Church was the first church in
Waterbury and was the only church until 1740, when Waterbury's Episcopal Church
was founded. Relations between members of the two churches were generally
amicable; during the 1750s, the wives of the two ministers were sisters. During
the Revolutionary War, members of the Episcopal church sided with England,
creating a fair amount of strife in the town; following the war, several
Waterbury Episcopalians moved to Canada.
Mattatuck Historical Society
*****
| March 22,
2008 | Cannon, Katie Geneva |
The
transatlantic trade in Africans was founded on Christianity. Religion was key
in motivating Prince Henry of Portugal, later called Henry, "the
Navigator" (1394-1460), to put in motion Europe's aggressive and ruthless
expeditions to Africa. Henry was not only the governor of Algrave Province, who
managed a large economic infrastructure based on the unbridled grasp of
enormous wealth from trans-Saharan commerce, but he was also the administrator
of the Order of Christ, the Portuguese successor to the Knights Templar, a
famous Western military order founded in the aftermath of the First Crusade at
Clermont on November 27, 1095. (1) As one of the best fighting units, the
Soldiers of Christ prompted a series of striking maritime exploits, ensuring
the safety of Europeans who made pilgrimages to Jerusalem.
It is
important to note that during this historical period, the feudal states of
European countries were just beginning to unite and major religious wars were
being fought between Christians and Muslims, especially the Moors in Morocco.
Henry trained men to sail from Portugal, down the west coast of Africa in
search of the limits to the Muslim world, in order to halt the Islamization of
West Africa and to accelerate the spread of Christianity. In order to further
God's intentions for humankind, Ogbu Kalu contends that within the context of religious
logic, papal bulls offered rights of patronage to Henry, authorizing him to
appoint clerical orders for evangelization and to fend off competing European
interests. (2) According to Peter Russell, Henry the Navigator considered
conversion and enslavement as interchangeable terms, experiencing no cognitive
dissonance in using Christianity as a civilizing agent for making converts into
slaves. (3) In "Christianity: Missionaries in Africa," Modupe Labode
sums it up this way:
The case of the Portuguese exemplifies the close relationship between Crown and Church. In the Treaty of Tordesillas (1494), the pope recognized Portuguese claims to Africa. The Crown was also responsible for attempting to convert the indigenous people to Christianity. Much of the missionary effort over the next two and half centuries was conducted under Portuguese authority. The vast majority of the missionaries at this time were Roman Catholic priests, many of them belonged to religious orders such as the Jesuits, Capuchins, and Franciscans. (4)
Being that Prince Henry's
administration is a hallmark of the rise of globalized imperialistic voyages of
captivity--aided by an unholy alliance of contorted logic, I will briefly
elaborate two ethical concepts, namely the missiologic of immminent parousia
and the theologic of racialized normativity, embedded within the literature of
slavocracy. Obeying the muse, I crafted these two cutting-edge phrases in order
to critically interrogate the meaning and consequences of mission when it
intersects with parousia and to examine the intricately discursive confluence
of theology and race during two epiphenomena--the transatlantic slave trade and
colonialism. By reassembling the logic of each concept, I destabilize the
purported value-free meanings in our current biblical and theological
vocabulary, so that the phrases elaborated in this essay will gain canonicity
within the …
*****
THE “NEW TESTAMENT” SO-CALLED
MAN-GOD “SAVIOUR”
“And the
LORD spake unto you out of the midst of the fire:
ye heard
the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice.
“Take ye therefore good heed unto
yourselves; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the LORD
spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire: Lest ye corrupt yourselves,
and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male
or female,”
Deuteronomy 4:12,15,16
“To whom will ye liken me, and make me
equal, and compare me, that we may be like?
They lavish gold out of the bag, and
weigh silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith;
and he maketh it a god: they fall down,
yea, they worship. They bear him
upon the shoulder,
they carry him, and set him in his
place, and he standeth; from his place shall he not remove:
yea, one shall cry unto him, yet
can he not answer, nor save him out of his trouble.
Remember
this, and shew yourselves men: bring it again to mind, O ye
transgressors.
Remember the former things of old:
for I am God, and there is
none else; I am God, and there is none like me,
Declaring the end from the beginning,
and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying,
My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:”
Isaiah 46:5 - 10
From the
Hebrew Scriptures and documentation in this writing, it has been proven that
among the Blacks taken from the shores of Africa were also Israelites. As we have
learned, the CREATOR GOD of Israel cast great Judgment upon HIS Chosen People
when HE scattered and enslaved them for rejecting HIM and for their worship of
false gods.
As we have also learned, the Slave Masters converted
the Blacks out of Africa with a religion based on the worship of a mere
“man”. This “man”, JC, has done nothing
to save anyone, not even those who believe in him, proving himself to be
nothing more than a false god. Thus, JC
could not remove the curses upon the exiled Israelites, and under these
circumstances he could not be a “lord and saviour”, as portrayed.
It is the CREATOR GOD of Israel that has proved to be
the ONE and ONLY SAVIOR of this Universe, and the Land of Israel stands Witness
to HIS existence, HIS POWER, and HIS promises to the Hebrew Patriarchs to give
their SEED the Land of Canaan.
“For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of
Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for
thee.” Isaiah 43:3
“I,
even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour.
I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was
no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith
the LORD, that I am God.” Isaiah
43:11,12
“Tell
ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath
declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have
not I the LORD? and there is no
God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside me. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all
the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else.” Isaiah 45:21,22
“I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof.” Isaiah 42:8 - 10
“Yet I am the LORD thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but me: for there is no saviour beside me. I did know thee in the wilderness, in the land of great drought.” Hosea 13:4,5
Given two billion Christians who believe in this mere
“man”, JC, and pray to him, it would appear that the WORD of GOD proves him and
this “New Testament” theology a lie and a fraud.
The following information speaks volumes:
“Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.” Judges 10:13,14
Jesus
?
-was
born on December 25th.
-was considered a great traveling teacher and master.
-had 12 companions or disciples.
-performed miracles.
-was buried in a tomb.
-after three days he rose again.
-his resurrection was celebrated every year.
-was called “the Good Shepherd.”
-was considered “the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior,
the Messiah.”
-was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.
-his sacred day was Sunday, “the Lord’s Day,”.
-he had his principal festival on what was later to become Easter, at which
time he was resurrected.
-his religion had a Eucharist or “Lord’s Supper.”
If
you guessed Jesus Christ, well, YOU’D BE WRONG!! HE WAS… MITHRA, a
Roman-Persian God who existed hundreds of years before Christ.
("He
who will not eat of my body and drink of my blood, so that he will be made on
with me and I with him, the same shall not know salvation.” This inscription to
Mithras, which parallels John 6:53-54, is inside the Vatican in the tomb of
Saint Peter.)
and
-
God was his father
- He was born in a cowshed.
- A human woman, a virgin, was his mother.
- His birth was prophesized by a star in the heavens.
- At a marriage ceremony, he performed the miracle of converting water into
wine.
- He was powerless to perform miracles in his hometown.
- His followers were born-again through baptism in water.
- He rode triumphantly into a city on a donkey. Tradition records that the
inhabitants waved palm leaves.
- He had 12 disciples.
- He was accused of licentious behavior.
- He was killed near the time of the Vernal Equinox, about MAR-21.
- He died “as a sacrifice for the sins of the world.”
- He was hung on a tree, stake, or cross.
- After death, he descended into hell.
- On the third day after his death, he returned to life.
- The cave where he was laid was visited by three of his female followers.
- He later ascended to heaven.
- His titles: God made flesh. Savior of the world Son of God.
- He is “God made man,” and equal to the Father.
- He will return in the last days.
- He will judge the human race at that time.
- Humans are separated from God by original sin. The godman’s sacrificial death
reunites the believer with God and atones for the original sin.
Did
you guess Jesus Christ? Well, again you’d be WRONG!! HE WAS… OSIRIS-DIONYSUS,
an Egyptian God that existed thousands of years before Christ allegedly came
around
face
facts - jesus died. the only way he rose to heaven is if ‘aliens ‘ took him.
http://www.truthdig.com/eartotheground/item/20070225_cameron_finds_jesus/
Shouldn’t JC have known that GOD’s Kingdom WAS NOT at
hand (Matthew 4:17)? And since he didn’t, if nothing else does,
doesn’t that make him a fraud?
*****
The Atlantic Slave Trade
The Bible and slavery
The
Bible contains references to slavery ©
Like most holy books, the Bible can be used to support particular
viewpoints, and slavery is no exception. There are numerous references to
slavery in the Bible which can be interpreted to condemn or condone this
practice, and even those verses which appear unambiguous, are far from clear
when scrutinised.
For instance, scriptural passages from the Old Testament books of
Exodus, Leviticus and Deuteronomy which appear to denounce slavery actually
condemn enslavement in certain circumstances rather than slavery in general. On
the other hand, although St Paul's New Testament epistles fail to condemn
slavery, they argue that slaves must be treated fairly as 'brethren'.
Out of Africa
Historical records show that Islam and Christianity played an important
role in enslavement in Africa. The Arab-controlled Trans-Saharan slave trade
helped to institutionalise slave trading on the continent. And during the 'age
of expedition', European Christians witnessed caravans loaded with Africans
en-route to the Middle East. Others arriving much later in West Africa observed
slavery in African societies, leading them to assume that African enslavement
was intrinsic to the continent.
For many of these early European explorers, the Bible was not only
regarded as infallible, it was also their primary reference tool and those
looking for answers to explain differences in ethnicity, culture, and slavery,
found them in Genesis 9: 24-27, which appeared to suggest that it was all a
result of 'sin'.
In the Genesis passage, Africans were said to be the descendants of Ham,
the son of Noah, who was cursed by his father after looking at his naked form.
Moreover, in Genesis 10, the 'Table of Nations' describes the origins of the
different 'races' and reveals that one of the descendants of Ham is 'Cush' - Cush
and the 'Cushites' were people associated with the Nile region of North Africa.
In time, the connection Europeans made between sin, slavery, skin colour
and beliefs would condemn Africans. In the Bible, physical or spiritual slavery
is often a consequence of sinful actions, while darkness is associated with
evil. Moreover, the Africans were subsequently considered 'heathens' bereft of
Christianity, although scholars now suggest that Christianity reached Africa as
early as the early 2nd century AD and that the Christian communities in North
Africa were among the first in the world. However, Europeans doubtlessly
refused to acknowledge the relevance of African Christianity as it appeared
irreconcilable with the continent's cultural surroundings.
Religion as justification
The emergence of colonies in the Americas and the need to find labourers
saw Europeans turn their attention to Africa with some arguing that the
Transatlantic Slave Trade would enable Africans, especially the 'Mohammedans',
to come into contact with Christianity and 'civilisation' in the Americas,
albeit as slaves. It was even argued that the favourable trade winds from
Africa to the Americas were evidence of this providential design.
Religion was also a driving force during slavery in the Americas. Once
they arrived at their new locales the enslaved Africans were subjected to
various processes to make them more compliant, and Christianity formed part of this. Ironically, although the
assertion of evangelisation was one of the justifications for enslaving
Africans, very little missionary work actually took place during the early
years. In short, religion got in the way of a moneymaking venture by taking
Africans away from their work. It also
taught them potentially subversive ideas and made it hard to justify the cruel
mistreatment of fellow Christians.
However, some clergy tried to
push the idea that it was possible to be a 'good slave and Christian' and pointed to St
Paul's epistles, which called for slaves to 'obey their masters', and St Peter's
letters (1 Peter 2: 18-25), which appeared to suggest that it was wholly
commendable for Christian slaves to suffer at the hands of cruel masters.
Atlantic slave trade and abolition
Last updated
2007-01-29
***
In regard to the above article, it should be duly
noted that the reference to “Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants
shall he be unto his brethren” (Genesis 9:25), has
nothing to do with GOD’s curses upon the Children of Israel in Deuteronomy 28th
Chapter. Canaan is of the
SEED of Ham. The Children of Israel are
of the SEED of Shem. Although both
groups were cursed, it was for two entirely different reasons.
Also, I would like to add that while many powerful
nations did enslave Blacks, Israelites and Hamites, none enslavement has been
worse than the atrocities and cruelty as was that of the White Slavers. Because of the European Slave Masters, Slaves
were ethnically cleansed of their language, culture, and religion. Tziona Yisrael, author of this document.
*****
![]()
Religion
By: Kimberly Sambol-Tosco
At the beginning of the transatlantic slave trade,
African religious beliefs and practices were numerous and varied. In addition
to a wide variety of polytheistic religions, a significant portion of the
continent had for centuries fallen under Islamic influence. Despite this
diversity, there were some common threads across cultural groups. For instance,
West African societies, the largest source for American slaves, shared a belief
in a Supreme Creator, a chief deity among lesser gods, to whom they prayed and
made sacrifices. Through laws and customs honoring the gods, the ancestors of
one's people, and the elderly, West Africans sought a harmonious balance
between the natural and spiritual worlds. Further, they made music and dance
vital components of their worship practices. Enslaved men and women kept the
rites, rituals, and cosmologies of Africa alive in America through stories,
healing arts, song, and other forms of cultural expression, creating a
spiritual space apart from the white European world.
Africans and African descendents working in the early modern Atlantic
commercial system were exposed to the world of European Christianity as early
as the fifteenth century, when Portuguese missionaries came to the coasts. In
1667 Virginia passed a law declaring that conversion did not change the status
of a person from slave to free. Other colonies passed similar laws during the
seventeenth and early eighteenth of Africa. Some slaves, therefore, brought
Christian beliefs with them when they were thrust into slavery. Others
converted in America. During the seventeenth century blacks in the Dutch New
Netherlands and Spanish Florida baptized their children and were married by the
church. In part, this participation in the dominant European religion reflected
(and helped to bring about) a colonial society in which blacks were more fully
integrated and enjoyed greater rights than later generations of slaves would.
|
|
|
|
"Doop-Boeck" -- BAPTISMS
FROM 1639 TO 1697 IN THE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH, New York. Archives of the
Collegiate Church of the City of New York. |
|
|
|
|
However, slaves also saw conversion to Christianity
as a road to freedom. In the early years of settlement, for instance, fugitive
slaves from South Carolina, headed for Florida, where the Spanish Crown
promised them freedom as a reward for conversion. Slaveholders in the British
North American colonies became increasingly fearful that Christianization of
slaves would lead to demands for emancipation centuries.
During the early eighteenth century Anglican missionaries attempting to bring
Christianity to slaves in the Southern colonies often found themselves butting
up against not only uncooperative masters, but also resistant slaves. An
unquestionable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity among slaves was
their desire to continue to adhere as much as possible to the religious beliefs
and rituals of their African ancestors. Missionaries working in the South were
especially displeased with slave retention of African practices such as
polygamy and what they called idolatrous dancing. In fact, even blacks who
embraced Christianity in America did not completely abandon Old World religion.
Instead, they engaged in syncretism, blending Christian influences with
traditional African rites and beliefs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Button
inscribed with a spiritual symbol. Levi Jordan Plantation, Brazoria, Texas.
Courtesy of Dr. Kenneth Brown. |
|
|
|
|
Symbols and objects, such as crosses, were conflated
with charms carried by Africans to ward off evil spirits. Christ was
interpreted as a healer similar to the priests of Africa. In the New World,
fusions of African spirituality and Christianity led to distinct new practices
among slave populations, including voodoo or vodun in Haiti and Spanish
Louisiana. Although African religious influences were also important among
Northern blacks, exposure to Old World religions was more intense in the South,
where the density of the black population was greater.
As late as 1800 most slaves in the U.S. had not been
converted to Christianity. In the years that followed, however, widespread
Protestant Evangelicalism, emphasizing individual freedom and direct
communication with God, brought about the first large-scale conversion of
enslaved men and women.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
African-American Church. Library of Congress,
Prints & Photographs Division. |
|
|
|
|
At first, itinerant ministers, captivating large
audiences at revivals and camp meetings across the North and South during the
middle part of the century, reached only a small percentage of the slave
population with their calls to Christianity. Larger numbers of black men and
women were converted during the resurgence and intensification of revivalism
during the Second Great Awakening of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries.
At that time, Baptist and Methodist ministers appealed to the slave and free
black populations, preaching a plain-styled message of hope and redemption
while also catering to manners of worship that African men and women carried
with them to America, including spirit possession, call-and-response singing,
shouting, and dancing.
Whereas an earlier generation of evangelical preachers had opposed slavery in
the South during the early nineteenth century, Protestant clergymen began to
defend the institution, invoking a Christian hierarchy in which slaves were
bound to obey their masters. For many slaveholders, this outlook not only made
evangelical Christianity more palatable, but also provided a strong argument
for converting slaves and establishing biracial churches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revival
Meeting. Library of Congress, Prints & Photographs Division. |
|
|
|
|
Even so, with much of the religious life of the slave
community existing as an "invisible institution," beyond the purview
of whites or formal churches, white control over African-American religious
practices and spiritual beliefs was limited. Slave preachers might emphasize
the need for obedience to the master while whites were present, but among other
slaves they reformulated their teachings, emphasizing themes of suffering and
redemption. Slaves sang spirituals filled with lyrics about salvation and
references to biblical figures like Moses, who led his people to freedom. On
occasion, these songs functioned even more explicitly as expressions of
resistance, encoding messages about secret gatherings or carrying directions
for escape.
While some planters became convinced of Christianity as a type of social
control, others welcomed ministers to the slave quarters and built plantation
chapels out of genuine Christian impulses. Regardless of motives, however,
slaveholders remained mindful of the potential subversiveness of religion among
slaves. In the 1820s and 1830s, two of the most significant slave rebellions in
American history were plotted by Denmark Vesey and Nat Turner, two men driven
by religious fire. In 1829, David Walker's inflammatory text, AN APPEAL TO THE
COLOURED CITIZENS OF THE WORLD, not only condemned Christians who supported
slavery, but also used Christianity as a way to validate slave revolt. In South
Carolina, Virginia and throughout the South, these and other events resulted in
regulations on black meetings and black preaching without white supervision.
Biracial churches also limited the rights of black congregants.
While fear of slave insurrection led to prohibitions
on black churches meeting openly in many parts in the South, the black church
movement flourished in the North. As members of the Church, blacks were
ostensibly the brothers and sisters of whites, equals in the eyes of God. This
sentiment was instrumental in helping blacks to gain the right to be ordained
as Baptist and Methodist ministers, but it did not prevent discriminatory
practice within the church, including segregated seating.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reverend
Richard Allen. Mooreland-Spingarn Research Center, Howard University. |
|
|
|
|
In Philadelphia, blacks established St. Thomas
Episcopal Church in 1794 as the culminating response to this type of
discrimination. Black churches in the North continued to grow into the
nineteenth century, providing for much more than the spiritual needs of the
black community. They, aided in the adjustment of new black residents, acted as
mediators in the personal lives of blacks, and played a vital role in
antislavery activities including the protection of fugitive slaves. Black
ministers like Philadelphia's Richard Allen and Absalom Jones and Boston's
Thomas Paul were among the strongest leaders in black communities.
During the Antebellum period and after the Civil War, black churches, not just
in the North, but throughout the nation, offered African Americans refuge from
oppression and focused on the spiritual, secular, and political concerns of the
black community. Following emancipation, the church continued to exist at the
center of black community life. With freedom, African-Americans rejected the
second-class status they had been offered by white co-religionists and withdrew
in large numbers from biracial congregations. Aided by the Freedmen's Bureau,
freedmen and freedwomen pooled their resources to build greater numbers of
independent black churches -- symbols of African-American demands for
self-determination.
Kimberly Sambol-Tosco is a graduate
student in History at the University of Pennsylvania. Her dissertation will
explore the centrality of gender in African-American political identities in
the North during the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries.
*****
OUR PUNISHMENT IS MORE THAN WE CAN BEAR,
AND THE FALSE MAN-GOD AND IMAGES
WE HAVE CHOSEN ARE OF NO AVAIL
“Saying to a stock, Thou art my
father; and to a stone,
Thou hast brought me forth: for they
have turned their back unto me, and not their face:
but in the time of their trouble they
will say, Arise, and save us.
But where are thy gods that
thou hast made thee?
let them arise, if they can save
thee in the time of thy trouble:
for according to the number of
thy cities are thy gods, O Judah.
Wherefore will ye plead with me?
ye all have transgressed against me,
saith the LORD.”
Jeremiah
2:27 - 29
“O LORD, why hast thou made us to err
from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy
servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.
The people of thy holiness have
possessed it but a little while:
our adversaries have trodden down thy
sanctuary.
We are thine: thou never barest
rule over them;
they were not called by thy name.”
Isaiah 63:17 – 19
“For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes, and in your days, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride.And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the LORD pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the LORD our God? Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the LORD, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law; And ye have done worse than your fathers; for, behold, ye walk every one after the imagination of his evil heart, that they may not hearken unto me: Therefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day and night; where I will not shew you favour.” Jeremiah 16:9 – 13
“They are turned back to the iniquities
of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other
gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my
covenant which I made with their fathers. Therefore thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will bring evil upon
them, which they shall not be able to escape; and though they shall cry unto
me, I will not hearken unto them. Then
shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto the
gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the
time of their trouble. For according to the number of thy cities were
thy gods, O Judah; and according to the number of the streets of
Jerusalem have ye set up altars to thatshameful thing, even
altars to burn incense unto Baal. Therefore pray not thou for this
people, neither lift up a cry or prayer for them: for I will not hear them
in the time that they cry unto me for their trouble.” Jeremiah 11:10 – 14
“Our fathers have sinned, and are
not; and we have borne their iniquities.
Servants have ruled over us: there is none that doth deliver us
out of their hand.” Lamentations 5:7,8
*****
Deu. 28:65 - 67 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease,
neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee
there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind: And thy life shall hang in doubt
before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance
of thy life: In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were
even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of
thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which
thou shalt see.
AN ACT PROHIBITING THE TEACHING OF
SLAVES TO READ
To
keep the slaves in hand it was deemed necessary to keep them innocent of the
printed page. Otherwise they might read
abolitionist news papers that were smuggled in, become dissatisfied, forge
passes, or simply know too much. Hence
most states passed laws prohibiting anyone from teaching slaves to read or
write. The North Carolina statute was
typical.
AN ACT TO PREVENT ALL PERSONS FROM
TEACHING SLAVES
TO READ OR WRITE, THE USE OF FIGURES
EXCEPTED.
Whereas
the teaching of slaves to read and write, has a tendency to excite
dissatisfaction in their minds, and to produce insurrection and rebellion, to
the manifest injury of the citizens of this State:
Therefore,
Be
it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of North Carolina, and it is
hereby enacted by the authority of the same.
That any free person, who shall hereafter teach, or attempt to teach,
any slave within the State to read or write, the use of figures excepted, or
shall give or sell to such slave or slaves any books or pamphlets, shall be
liable to indictment in any court of record in this State having jurisdiction
thereof, and upon conviction, shall, at the discretion of the court, if a white
ma or woman, be fined not less than one hundred dollars, nor more than two
hundred dollars, or imprisoned; and if a free person of color, shall be fined,
imprisoned, or whipped, at the discretion of the court, not exceeding thirty
nine lashes, nor less than twenty lashes.
II.Be
it further enacted, That if any slave shall hereafter teach, or attempt to
teach, any other slave to read or write, the use of figures excepted, he or she
may be carried before any justice of the peace, and on conviction thereof,
shall be sentenced to receive thirty nine lashes on his or her bare back
III.Be
it further enacted, That the judges of the Superior Courts and the justices of
the County Courts shall give this act in charge to the grand juries of their
respective counties.
Acts
Passed by the General Assembly of the State of North Carolina at the session of
1830 – 1831 (Raleigh, 1831, 11.
The
Black American A Documentary History Third Edition by Leslie H. Fishel, Jr. and Benjamin Quarles, pp. 115
Deu.
28:68 And the
LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake
unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen,
and no man shall buy you.
*****
ABRAHAM LINCOLN DID NOT FREE THE
SLAVES,
HE ENDED SLAVERY, BUT HE DID NOT END
CAPTIVITY
AND
HE DID NOT END DISCRIMINATION,
PREJUDICE, DOUBLE STANDARDS,
RACIAL PROFILING, INEQUALITY, OR
RACE HATRED!
******
Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865)
The average American today would
declare Abraham Lincoln as the greatest U.S. president. However, if you would
go back almost 150 years ago, Lincoln’s popularity among the citizens of the
United States would be very low in the polls. When he was elected President in
1860, seven slave states left the Union to form the Confederate States of
America. When the hostilities began between the North and South, four
additional left the Union. A bloody civil took the lives of more than 600,000
Americans, but Lincoln understood that for the United States to be a perfect
union, sacrifices had to be made.
No President in American history
ever faced a greater crisis and no President ever accomplished as much. Lincoln
understood that for the U.S. to be a great nation, it needed to be united and
free from the sins of slavery. A moral nation that boasts life, liberty and the
pursuit of happiness for all cannot be masters of human beings. With an iron
resolve, patience and careful timing, Lincoln gave back an America that was
indeed free and whole.
Born into poverty in a log cabin in
Kentucky just short of 200 years ago, Lincoln only had one year of formal
education. He taught himself how to read and eventually became a lawyer.
Equipped with a quit wit and powerful speaking abilities, masses would come to
hear the words of this remarkable man. He entered into the political world and
soon became a favorite among Republicans and nominated him as a candidate for
president. Through a series of events, a once illiterate individual became the
most powerful person in the U.S.
What started as a war to preserve
the Union and became a battle to end slavery. In 1863, Lincoln issued the
Emancipation Proclamation, officially ending slavery. Lincoln urged black males
to join the Union forces as soldiers and sailors. Nearly two hundred thousand
African Americans fought for the Union cause.
The humane character of Lincoln was
best demonstrated by his policy of reconciliation with the South, as expressed
in his second inaugural address on March 4, 1865. He spoke of “malice toward
none" and "charity for all.” A few weeks later death from an
assassin’s bullet cut short a great man’s life. Master of combining practical
politics with moral principles, in only four years as president he had
established why he is one of the few Americans who truly ‘belong to the ages’.
This chapter was taken out of the Immigration Bible by Zila Katz and
Esq.Dotan Cohen, Adv.
Facts about Abraham Lincoln – the
President Who Put an End to ...
*****
ABRAHAM LINCOLN
1862
Lincoln’s proposal for the emancipation of
Washington, D.C. Negroes became law in April.
Compensation of not more than $300 was awarded for each slave and
$100,000 was provided for the emigration of freedmen to Haiti or Liberia.
In April, Congress passed Roscoe Conkling’s
resolution that the U.S. would cooperate with any state adopting a pan of
gradual emancipation and compensation.
In May, the House of Representatives failed to pass a
law to confiscate and free all slaves belonging to rebels.
President Lincoln, in his public reply to an
editorial by Horace Greeley as to the purpose of the war, said, “My paramount object in this struggle is to
save the Union, and not either to save or to destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing any
slaves I would do it; if I could save it y freeing all the slaves I would do
it; and if I could do it by freeing some and leaving others alone, I would also
do that.”
The Chronological History of the Negro in America, by Peter M. Bergman pp.
228
*****
Most free blacks at this juncture lived along the
docks and wharves and in alleys.
Wherever they lived, people wanted them to go away. Time and time again, whites herded blacks
into groups and pointed to the city limits.
Time and time again, immigrants, fresh from the boats, cracked their
skulls and burned their homes and churches.
Some whites said openly that the only solution to the “Negro problem”
was the “Indian solution”. And Indianian
said, “It would be better to kill them off at once, for there is no other way
to get rid of them”. He added: “We know how the Puritans did with the
Indians, who were infinitely more magnanimous and less impudent than the
colored race.” Before the Mayflower A
History of Black America by Lerone Bennett, Jr.
pp. 181
*****
The Black Codes were regulations
written into the State Constitutions that regulated Negro life. Generally they made Negroes subject to
virtual slavery if convicted of vagrancy.
Children separated from the parents could be made slaves. Negroes could come into court as witnesses
only in cases in which Negroes were involved.
Access to land was limited, and the right to bear arms was
forbidden. Negro employment was limited
to contract labor. Some of these Codes
were repealed under Northern pressure…
The property provision of the
Mississippi Black Codes said that Negroes were forbidden to rent or lease land,
except in incorporated towns or cities, in which places the corporate
authorities controlled the land.
In a Louisiana Black Code, all
agricultural workers were required to make contracts with employers during the
first ten days of each January; workers could not leave their employers until
the contract expired; refusal to work would be punished by forced labor on
public works. The Negro was required to
work 10 hours a day in summer and 9 hours a day in winter.
The rules for
contracting Negro servants to white masters in a South Carolina Black Code
were: Masters were allowed to work servants
under 18 “moderately”. Over 18, servants
could be whipped on judicial authority.
Wages and time period had to be specified in writing… The
Chronological History of the Negro in America, by Peter M. Bergman pps. 245,246
*****
IS IT POSSIBLE THAT THE
BLACK MAN’s HOPE
WOULD MANIFEST FROM THE
WHITE MAN
WHO ENSLAVED AND
CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANITY
AND INFLICTED UPON HIM
THE MOST BARBARIC
TORMENT KNOWN TO MAN?
*****
LYNCHING, JIM CROW,
AND KKK ABOUND
EVEN AFTER SLAVERY…
*****
Who Was Jim Crow?
MORE
PICTURES
The name Jim Crow is often used to describe the
segregation laws, rules, and customs which arose after Reconstruction ended in
1877 and continued until the mid-1960s. How did the name become associated with
these "Black Codes" which took away many of the rights which had been
granted to Blacks through the 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments?
"Come listen all you galls and
boys,
I'm going to sing a little song,
My name is Jim Crow.
Weel about and turn about and do jis so,
Eb'ry time I weel about I jump Jim Crow."
These words are from the song, "Jim Crow,"
as it appeared in sheet music written by Thomas Dartmouth "Daddy"
Rice. Rice, a struggling "actor" (he did short solo skits between
play scenes) at the Park Theater in New York, happened upon a Black person
singing the above song -- some accounts say it was an old Black slave who
walked with difficulty, others say it was a ragged Black stable boy. Whether
modeled on an old man or a young boy we will never know, however, it is clear
that in 1828 Rice appeared on stage as "Jim Crow" -- an exaggerated,
highly stereotypical Black character.
Rice, a White man, was one of the
first performers to wear blackface makeup -- his skin was darkened with burnt
cork. His Jim Crow song-and-dance routine was an astounding success that took
him from Louisville to Cincinnati to Pittsburg to Philadelphia and finally to
New York in 1832. He then performed to great acclaim in London and Dublin. By
then "Jim Crow" was a stock character in minstrel shows, along with
counterparts Jim Dandy and Zip Coon. Rice's subsequent blackface characters
were Sambos, Coons, and Dandies. White audiences were receptive to the
portrayals of Blacks as singing, dancing, grinning fools.


By 1838, the term "Jim
Crow" was being used as a collective racial epithet for Blacks, not as
offensive as nigger, but as offensive as coon or darkie. Obviously, the
popularity of minstrel shows aided the spread of Jim Crow as a racial slur.
This use of the term did not last past a half century. By the end of the 19th
Century, the words Jim Crow were less likely to be used to derisively describe
Blacks; instead, the phrase Jim Crow was being used to describe laws and
customs which oppressed Blacks.
The minstrel show was one of the
first native forms of American entertainment, and Rice was rightly regarded as
the "Father of American minstrelsy." He had many imitators. In 1843,
four White men from New York, billed as the "Virginia Minstrels,"
darkened their faces and imitated the singing and dancing of Blacks. They used
violins, castanets, banjos, bones and tambourines. Their routine was successful
and they were invited to tour the country. In 1845, the Christy Minstrels (for
whom Stephen Foster wrote some of his most popular songs) originated many
features of the minstrel show, including the seating of the blackface
performers in a semicircle on stage, with the tambourine player (Mr. Tambo) at
one end, and the bones player (Mr. Bones) at the other; the singing of songs,
called Ethiopian melodies, with harmonized choruses; and the humorous banter of
jokes between the endmen and the performer in the middle seat (Mr.
Interlocutor). These performers were sometimes called "Ethiopian
Delineators" and the shows were popularly referred to as "Coon
Shows."
Rice, and his imitators, by their
stereotypical depictions of Blacks, helped to popularize the belief that Blacks
were lazy, stupid, inherently less human, and unworthy of integration. During
the years that Blacks were being victimized by lynch mobs, they were also
victimized by the racist caricatures propagated through novels, sheet music,
theatrical plays, and minstrel shows. Ironically, years later when Blacks
replaced White minstrels, the Blacks also "blackened" their faces,
thereby pretending to be Whites pretending to be Blacks. They, too, performed
the Coon Shows which dehumanized Blacks and helped establish the desirability
of racial segregation.
Daddy Rice, the original Jim Crow,
became rich and famous because of his skills as a minstrel. However, he lived
an extravagant lifestyle, and when he died in New York on September 19, 1860,
he was in poverty.1
The minstrel shows were popular
between 1850 and 1870, but they lost much of their national popularity with the
coming of motion pictures and radios. Unfortunately for Blacks, the minstrel
shows continued in small towns, and worse, caricatured portrayals of Blacks
found greater expression in motion pictures and radios.
© Dr.
David Pilgrim, Professor of Sociology
Ferris State University
Sept., 2000
1 For further information on
minstrels please read the following:
Bean, Annemarie,
ed. Inside the Minstrel Mask: Readings in Nineteenth-Century Blackface
Minstrelsy. Weslyan University Press, 1996.
Cockrell, Dale.
Demons of Disorder: Early Blackface Minstrels and Their World. Cambridge
Studies in America Theatre and Drama, No 8), 1997.
Levy, Lester S.
Picture the Songs: Lithographs from the Sheet Music of Nineteenth-Century
America. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1976.
Toll, Robert C.
Blacking Up: The Minstrel show in Nineteenth-Century America. Oxford University
Press, 1974.
Objectives of the Jim
Crow Museum
Contact
Dr. David Pilgrim, Curator
pilgrimd@ferris.edu
|
|
Related Links Other
Information |
|
Buy the Award-Winning DVD ~ Order DVD Online
Donate Here and Support the Jim Crow Museum
More Images of Racial
Stereotypes:
Women
Children
Men
Other
HOME
"THESE
IMAGES FORCE A PERSON TO TAKE A STAND FOR OR AGAINST THE EQUALITY OF ALL HUMAN
BEINGS."
http://www.ferris.edu/jimcrow/who.htm
*****
100 HUNDRED YEARS OF LYNCHINGS
(printed 1962,1988)
(Lynchings from April 17, 1880 to
May 27, 1961)
NEW
YORK TRUTH SEEKER
April 17, 1880
FIRST NEGRO
AT WEST POINT
KNIFED BY
FELLOW CADETS
WEST POINT, N.Y., Apr. 15 – James
Webster Smith, the first colored cadet in the history of West Point, was
recently taken from his bed, gagged, bound, and severely beaten, and then his
ears were slit. He says that he cannot
identify his assailants. The other
cadets claim that he did it himself. Pp.
9
*
CHICAGO TRIBUNE
November 22, 1895
TEXANS
LYNCH WRONG NEGRO
MADISONVILLE, Tex., Nov. 21 – News
has been received here of the lynching if a Negro in this part of Madison
County on Tuesday night. He was accused
of riding his horse over a little white girl and injuring her. On Wednesday it was discovered that the wrong
Negro had been gotten hold of by the mob.
The guilty one made his escape.
Pp. 9
A PARTIAL
LISTING OF APPROXIMATELY 5,000 NEGROES LYNCHED IN UNITED STATES SINCE 1859 pps.
253 – 270
*
ATLANTA
CONSTITUTION
March 13, 1935
LYNCHED
WITH HYMN ON LIPS
SLAYDEN, Miss., Mar. 12-Ab Young, a negro, was hanged
to an oak tree in a schoolyard three miles east of here this afternoon by a mob
of about 50 white men.
The negro had been sought in connection with the
shooting to death Saturday night of Hardy Mackie, 45, a state highway worker.
He was placed atop a small coach automobile, with a
rope around his neck. The other end of
the rope was suspended to a tree. The
car was driven out from under him and he was left dangling at the end of the
rope.
He met death with a hymn upon his lips. Pp. 225
*
[The following photographs of hangings have nothing to do with the above
article:]


![]()




Searching through America's past for the
last 25 years, collector James Allen uncovered an extraordinary visual legacy:
photographs and postcards taken as souvenirs at lynchings throughout America.
With essays by Hilton Als, Leon Litwack, Congressman John Lewis and James
Allen, these photographs have been published as a book "Without Sanctuary" by Twin Palms
Publishers . Features will be added to this site over time and it
will evolve into an educational tool. Please be aware before entering the site
that much of the material is very disturbing. We welcome your comments and
input through the forum section.
Experience the images as a flash movie with
narrative comments by James Allen, or as a gallery of photos which will grow to over 100
photos in coming weeks. Participate in a forum about the images, and contact us if you
know of other similar postcards and photographs.
2000-2005 Collection of James Allen and
John Littlefield
Journal
E: Without Sanctuary: Lynching Photography in America
Website featuring photographs and
descriptions from the book Without Sanctuary
by Hilton Als and James Allen, with postcards of lynchings in America.
http://withoutsanctuary.org/main.html -
5k
*
Recent racial violence against Blacks is on the
rise. From distant parts of the United
States, reports of racial violence fill the daily news. That Blacks are killed in the streets of New
York while being beaten and harassed in the hills of Georgia, should come as no
surprise. America has a long but seldom
discussed history of violence against its Black citizens. The typical American response has been to
ignore this history. Unfortunately this
further obscures a historical problem which can only be resolved through
defensive vigilance and an awareness of the scope and nature of the problem…
First
published in 1962, 100 YEARS OF LYNCHINGS, is as relevant todat as it was then. It presents the reader with vivid newspaper
accounts of a “red record of racial atrocities.” It is a simple and straight forward
presentation. Lacking narration, the
news articles speak for themselves.
Through them we witness a history of racial atrocities that we cannot
afford to forget. Ginzburg skillfully
selected articles from a wide range of papers, large and small, radical and
conservative, white and Black. Through
them, he has creatd a documentary of lynchings.
The collection of articles which extend into the 1960s provides a
sobering view of American history. Few
who read the book will remain unaffected by this view…. (back cover)
100 HUNDRED YEARS OF LYNCHINGS by Ralph Ginzburg
NEW YORK TIMES
July 27, 1946
GEORGIA MOB
MASSACRES TWO
NEGROS AND
WIVES
MONROE, Ga., July 26 – Two young Negroes, one a
veteran just returned from the war, and their wives were lined up last night
near a secluded road and shot dad by an unmasked band of twenty white men.
The ghastly details of the multiple lynching were
told today by Loy Harrison, a well-to-do white farmer who had just hired the
Negroes to work on his farm. Harrison
was bringing the Negroes to his farm when his car was waylaid by the mob eight
miles from Monroe. Questioning of one of
the Negroes by the mob indicated, Harrison said, that he was suspected of
having stabbed his former employer, a white man. The Negroes, Roger Malcolm and George Dorsey,
both 27, were removed from the car and led down a side road.
The women, who were sisters and who had just recently
married Malcolm and Dorsey, began to scream.
Then a mob member said that one of the women had recognized him.
“Get those damned women, too,” the mob leader
shouted.
Several of the men then came back and dragged the
shrieking women from the automobile. A
few moments later Mr. Harrison heard the shots-many of them and the mob
dispersed.
The grotesquely sprawled bodies were found in a clump
of bushes beside a little-used sideroad, the upper parts of the bodies scarcely
recognizable from the mass of bullet holes.
Dorsey’s mother, Monia Williams, said that her son
had just been discharged after five years in the Army and that she had received
his discharge button in the mail just this week….pps. 238,239
*
NEW YORK
TIMES
July 29, 1945
RELATIVES
SHUN FUNERAL OF NEGROES
LYNCHED IN
GA.
MONROE, GA., July 28- Close relatives of two of the
four Negroes killed by a white mob here Thursday failed to appear at funeral
services today and friends voice the belief that they were “too frightened” to
appear. Pps. 240,241
*
WASHINGTON
POST-TIMES-HERALD
September 1, 1955
15-YEAR-OLD
IS LYNCHED;
WOLD-WHISTLED
AT WHITE
GREENWOOD, Miss., Aug. 31- The body of a 15-year-old
Chicago Negro who had disappeared after he allegedly made “fresh” remarks to a
white woman was found floating in the Tallahatchie River today. He had been shot through the head. Two white men, one of them the husand of the
woman allegedly insulted by the boy, earlier had been charged with kidnapping
the victim, Emmet Till, from the home of his relatives here.
In New York, Roy Wilkins, executive secretary of the
National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, branded the slaying
a “lynching”. Pps. 240,241
*****
Jim Crow was the name of the racial caste system
which operated primarily, but not exclusively in southern and border states,
between 1877 and the mid-1960s. Jim Crow was more than a series of rigid
anti-Black laws. It was a way of life. Under Jim Crow, African Americans were
relegated to the status of second class citizens. Jim Crow represented the legitimization
of anti-Black racism. Many Christian ministers and theologians taught that
Whites were the Chosen people, Blacks were cursed to be servants, and God
supported racial segregation.

Craniologists, eugenicists, phrenologists, and Social
Darwinists, at every educational level, buttressed the belief that Blacks were
innately intellectually and culturally inferior to Whites. Pro-segregation
politicians gave eloquent speeches on the great danger of integration: the
mongrelization of the White race. Newspaper and magazine writers routinely
referred to Blacks as niggers, coons, and darkies; and worse, their articles
reinforced anti-Black stereotypes. Even children's games portrayed Blacks as
inferior beings (see "From Hostility to Reverence: 100 Years of
African-American Imagery in Games"). All major societal
institutions reflected and supported the oppression of Blacks.
The Jim Crow system was undergirded
by the following beliefs or rationalizations: Whites were superior to Blacks in
all important ways, including but not limited to intelligence, morality, and
civilized behavior; sexual relations between Blacks and Whites would produce a
mongrel race which would destroy America; treating Blacks as equals would
encourage interracial sexual unions; any activity which suggested social
equality encouraged interracial sexual relations; if necessary, violence must
be used to keep Blacks at the bottom of the racial hierarchy. The following Jim
Crow etiquette norms show how inclusive and pervasive these norms were:
Stetson Kennedy, the author of Jim
Crow Guide, offered these simple rules that Blacks were supposed to observe
in conversing with Whites:
Jim Crow etiquette operated in
conjunction with Jim Crow laws (black codes). When most people think of Jim Crow
they think of laws (not the Jim Crow etiquette) which excluded Blacks from
public transport and facilities, juries, jobs, and neighborhoods. The passage
of the 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution had granted Blacks
the same legal protections as Whites. However, after 1877, and the election of
Republican Rutherford B. Hayes, southern and border states began restricting
the liberties of Blacks. Unfortunately for Blacks, the Supreme Court helped
undermine the Constitutional protections of Blacks with the infamous Plessy v.
Ferguson (1896) case, which legitimized Jim Crow laws and the Jim Crow way of
life.
In 1890, Louisiana passed the
"Separate Car Law," which purported to aid passenger comfort by
creating "equal but separate" cars for Blacks and Whites. This was a
ruse. No public accommodations, including railway travel, provided Blacks with
equal facilities. The Louisiana law made it illegal for Blacks to sit in coach
seats reserved for Whites, and Whites could not sit in seats reserved for
Blacks. In 1891, a group of Blacks decided to test the Jim Crow law. They had
Homer A. Plessy, who was seven-eights White and one-eighth Black (therefore,
Black), sit in the White-only railroad coach. He was arrested. Plessy's lawyer
argued that Louisiana did not have the right to label one citizen as White and
another Black for the purposes of restricting their rights and privileges. In
Plessy, the Supreme Court stated that so long as state governments provided
legal process and legal freedoms for Blacks, equal to those of Whites, they
could maintain separate institutions to facilitate these rights. The Court, by
a 7-2 vote, upheld the Louisiana law, declaring that racial separation did not
necessarily mean an abrogation of equality. In practice, Plessy represented the
legitimization of two societies: one White, and advantaged; the other, Black,
disadvantaged and despised.
Blacks were denied the right to vote
by grandfather clauses (laws that restricted the right to vote to people whose
ancestors had voted before the Civil War), poll taxes (fees charged to poor
Blacks), white primaries (only Democrats could vote, only Whites could be
Democrats), and literacy tests ("Name all the Vice Presidents and Supreme
Court Justices throughout America's history"). Plessy sent this message to
southern and border states: Discrimination against Blacks is acceptable.
Jim Crow states passed statutes
severely regulating social interactions between the races. Jim Crow signs were
placed above water fountains, door entrances and exits, and in front of public
facilities. There were separate hospitals for Blacks and Whites, separate
prisons, separate public and private schools, separate churches, separate
cemeteries, separate public restrooms, and separate public accommodations. In
most instances, the Black facilities were grossly inferior -- generally, older,
less-well-kept. In other cases, there were no Black facilities -- no Colored
public restroom, no public beach, no place to sit or eat. Plessy gave Jim Crow
states a legal way to ignore their constitutional obligations to their Black
citizens.
Jim Crow laws touched every aspect
of everyday life. For example, in 1935, Oklahoma prohibited Blacks and Whites
from boating together. Boating implied social equality. In 1905, Georgia
established separate parks for Blacks and Whites. In 1930, Birmingham, Alabama,
made it illegal for Blacks and Whites to play checkers or dominoes together.
Here are some of the typical Jim Crow laws, as compiled by the Martin Luther
King, Jr., National Historic Site Interpretive Staff:
The Jim Crow laws and system of etiquette were
undergirded by violence, real and threatened. Blacks who violated Jim Crow
norms, for example, drinking from the White water fountain or trying to vote,
risked their homes, their jobs, even their lives. Whites could physically beat
Blacks with impunity. Blacks had little legal recourse against these assaults
because the Jim Crow criminal justice system was all-White: police,
prosecutors, judges, juries, and prison officials. Violence was instrumental
for Jim Crow. It was a method of social control. The most extreme forms of Jim
Crow violence were lynchings.
Lynchings were public, often
sadistic, murders carried out by mobs. Between 1882, when the first reliable
data were collected, and 1968, when lynchings had become rare, there were 4,730
known lynchings, including 3,440 Black men and women. Most of the victims of
Lynch-Law were hanged or shot, but some were burned at the stake, castrated,
beaten with clubs, or dismembered. In the mid-1800s, Whites constituted the
majority of victims (and perpetrators); however, by the period of Radical
Reconstruction, Blacks became the most frequent lynching victims. This is an
early indication that lynching was used as an intimidation tool to keep Blacks,
in this case the newly-freedmen, "in their places." The great
majority of lynchings occurred in southern and border states, where the
resentment against Blacks ran deepest. According to the social economist Gunnar
Myrdal: "The southern states account for nine-tenths of the lynchings.
More than two thirds of the remaining one-tenth occurred in the six states
which immediately border the South."3
Many Whites claimed that although
lynchings were distasteful, they were necessary supplements to the criminal
justice system because Blacks were prone to violent crimes, especially the
rapes of White women. Arthur Raper investigated nearly a century of lynchings
and concluded that approximately one-third of all the victims were falsely
accused.4
Under Jim Crow any and all sexual
interactions between Black men and White women was illegal, illicit, socially
repugnant, and within the Jim Crow definition of rape. Although only 19.2
percent of the lynching victims between 1882 to 1951 were even accused of rape,
Lynch law was often supported on the popular belief that lynchings were
necessary to protect White women from Black rapists. Myrdal refutes this belief
in this way: "There is much reason to believe that this figure (19.2) has
been inflated by the fact that a mob which makes the accusation of rape is
secure from any further investigation; by the broad Southern definition of rape
to include all sexual relations between Negro men and white women; and by the
psychopathic fears of white women in their contacts with Negro men."5 Most Blacks were lynched for
demanding civil rights, violating Jim Crow etiquette or laws, or in the
aftermath of race riots.
Lynchings were most common in small
and middle-sized towns where Blacks often were economic competitors to the
local Whites. These Whites resented any economic and political gains made by
Blacks. Lynchers were seldomly arrested, and if arrested, rarely convicted.
Raper estimated that "at least one-half of the lynchings are carried out
with police officers participating, and that in nine-tenths of the others the
officers either condone or wink at the mob action."6 Lynching served many purposes: it
was cheap entertainment; it served as a rallying, uniting point for Whites; it
functioned as an ego-massage for low-income, low-status Whites; it was a method
of defending White domination and helped stop or retard the fledgling social
equality movement.
Lynch mobs directed their hatred
against one (sometimes several) victims. The victim was an example of what
happened to a Black man who tried to vote, or who looked at a White woman, or
who tried to get a White man's job. Unfortunately for Blacks, sometimes the mob
was not satisfied to murder a single or several victims. Instead, in the spirit
of pogroms, the mobs went into Black communities and destroyed additional lives
and property. Their immediate goal was to drive out -- through death or
expulsion -- all Blacks; the larger goal was to maintain, at all costs, White
supremacy. These pogrom-like actions are often referred to as riots; however,
Gunnar Myrdal was right when he described these "riots" as "a
terrorization or massacre...a mass lynching."7 Interestingly, these mass lynchings
were primarily urban phenomena, whereas the lynching of single victims was
primarily a rural phenomena.
James Weldon Johnson, the famous
Black writer, labeled 1919 as "The Red Summer." It was red from
racial tension; it was red from bloodletting. During the summer of 1919, there
were race riots in Chicago, Illinois; Knoxville and Nashville, Tennessee;
Charleston, South Carolina; Omaha, Nebraska; and two dozen other cities. W.E.B.
DuBois, the Black social scientist and civil rights activist, wrote:
"During that year seventy-seven Negroes were lynched, of whom one was a
woman and eleven were soldiers; of these, fourteen were publicly burned, eleven
of them being burned alive. That year there were race riots large and small in
twenty-six American cities including thirty-eight killed in a Chicago riot of
August; from twenty-five to fifty in Phillips County, Arkansas; and six killed
in Washington."8
The riots of 1919 were not the first
or last "mass lynchings" of Blacks, as evidenced by the race riots in
Wilmington, North Carolina (1898); Atlanta, Georgia (1906); Springfield,
Illinois (1908); East St. Louis, Illinois (1917); Tulsa, Oklahoma (1921); and
Detroit, Michigan (1943). Joseph Boskin, author of Urban Racial Violence,
claimed that the riots of the 1900s had the following traits:
Boskin omitted the following: the
mass media, especially newspapers often published inflammatory articles about
"Black criminals" immediately before the riots; Blacks were not only
killed, but their homes and businesses were looted, and many who did not flee
were left homeless; and, the goal of the White rioters, as was true of White
lynchers of single victims, was to instill fear and terror into Blacks, thereby
buttressing White domination. The Jim Crow hierarchy could not work without
violence being used against those on the bottom rung. George Fredrickson, a
historian, stated it this way: "Lynching represented...a way of using fear
and terror to check 'dangerous' tendencies in a black community considered to
be ineffectively regimented or supervised. As such it constituted a confession
that the regular institutions of a segregated society provided an inadequate
measure of day-to-day control."10
Many Blacks resisted the indignities of Jim Crow,
and, far too often, they paid for their bravery with their lives.
Dr. David Pilgrim, Professor of Sociology
Ferris State University
Sept., 2000
1 Kennedy, Stetson. Jim Crow Guide:
The Way It Was. Boca Raton: Florida Atlantic University Press, 1959/1990,
pp.216-117.
2 This list was
derived from a larger list composed by the Martin Luther King, Jr., National
Historic Site Interpretive Staff. Last Updated January 5, 1998. The web address
is: http//www.nps.gov/malu/documents/jim crowlaws.htm.
3 Gunnar Myrdal, An
American Dilemma. New York: 1944, pp. 560-561.
4 Myrdal, op. cit.,
.561.
5 Ibid., pp.561-562.
6 Arthur. A. Rapier,
The Tragedy of Lynching. Chapel Hill, 1933, pp.13-14.
7 Myrdal, op.cit.,
p.566.
8 W.E.B. Dubois,
Originally in Dust of Dawn. Cited here from DuBois: Writings, Nathan Huggins
(editor). New York: Viking Press, 1986, p.747.
9 Joseph Boskin,
Urban Racial Violence. Beverly Hills, 1976, pp.14-15.
10 George M.
Fredrickson, The Black Image In The White Mind: The Debate on Afro-American
Character and Destiny 1817-1914. New York: Harper & Row, 1971, p.272.
*****
About the Ku
Klux Klan
The
Ku Klux Klan is a racist, anti-Semitic movement with a commitment to extreme
violence to achieve its goals of racial segregation and white supremacy. Of all
the types of right-wing hate groups that exist in the United States, the Klan
remains the one with the greatest number of national and local organizations
around the country.
More
than 40 different Klan groups exist, many having multiple chapters, or
“klaverns,” including a few that boast a presence in a large number of states.
There are over a hundred different Klan chapters around the country, with a
combined strength of members and associates that may total around 5,000.
After
a period of relative quiet, Ku Klux Klan activity has spiked noticeably upwards
in 2006, as Klan groups have attempted to exploit fears in America over gay
marriage, perceived “assaults” on Christianity, crime and especially
immigration.
|
Founder: Confederate Civil War veterans Captain John C.
Lester, Major James R. Crowe, John D. Kennedy, Calvin Jones, Richard R. Reed,
Frank O. McCord |
The Ku Klux Klan first emerged following the Civil War as America’s
first true terrorist group. Since its inception, the Ku Klux Klan has seen
several cycles of growth and collapse, and in some of these cycles the Klan has
been more extreme than in others. In all of its incarnations, however, the Klan
has maintained its dual heritage of hate and violence.
At first, the Ku Klux Klan focused its anger and violence on
African-Americans, on white Americans who stood up for them, and against the
federal government which supported their rights. Subsequent incarnations of the
Klan, which typically emerged in times of rapid social change, added more
categories to its enemies list, including Jews, Catholics (less so after the
1970s), homosexuals, and different groups of immigrants.
In most of these cases, these perceived enemies were minority groups
that came into direct economic competition with the lower- and working-class
whites that formed the core constituency of the Klan in most of its
incarnations.
The Ku Klux Klan was overshadowed in the late 1990s and early 2000s by
growing neo-Nazi activity; however, by 2005 neo-Nazi groups had fallen on hard
times, with many groups collapsing or fragmenting. This collapse has helped
create a rise of racist skinhead activity, but has also provided new
opportunities for Klan groups.
In addition, in the early 2000s, many communities in the United States
began to experiences a significant influx of immigrants, especially Hispanics,
for the first time in their histories. A single-issue movement opposing
immigration has helped create fear and anxiety about immigration in the minds
of many Americans.
Many Ku Klux Klan groups have attempted to take advantage of that fear
and uncertainty, using anti-immigration sentiments for recruitment and propaganda
purposes, and to attract publicity.
Ku Klux Klan --
Extremism in America
*****
Dr. Simon
Baruch (b. 1840) was a surgeon and
captain in the confederate Army and, according to Harry Simonhoff, “He went
through the terrors of Reconstruction, and as a secret member of the origina Ku
Klux Klan he wore at night its long white flowing robes emblazoned with a
scarlet cross. The Secret Relationship Between
Blacks and Jews by the Nation of Islam, pp. 218
*****
The Ku Klux Klan
Period: 1920s
After the Civil War, the Ku Klux
Klan, led by former Confederate General Nathaniel Bedford Forrest, used
terrorist tactics to intimidate former slaves. A new version of the Ku Klux
Klan arose during the early 1920s. Throughout this time period, immigration,
fear of radicalism, and a revolution in morals and manners fanned anxiety in
large parts of the country. Roman Catholics, Jews, African Americans, and
foreigners were only the most obvious targets of the Klan's fear-mongering.
Bootleggers and divorcees were also targets.
Contributing to the Klan's growth
was a post-war depression in agriculture, the migration of African Americans
into Northern cities, and a swelling of religious bigotry and nativism in the
years after World War I. Klan members considered themselves defenders of
Prohibition, traditional morality, and true Americanism. The Klan efforts were
directed against African Americans, Jews, Catholics, and immigrants.
In 1920, two Atlanta publicists,
Edward Clarke, a former Atlanta journalist, and Bessie Tyler, a former madam,
took over an organization that had formed to promote World War I fund drives.
At that time, the organization had 3,000 members. In three years they built it
into the Southern Publicity Association, a national organization with three
million members. After the war, they bolstered membership in the Klan by giving
Klansmen part of the $10 induction fee of every new member they signed up.
During the early 1920s, the Klan helped
elect 16 U.S. Senators and many Representatives and local officials. By 1924,
when the Klan had reached its peak in numbers and influence, it claimed to
control 24 of the nation's 48 state legislatures. That year it succeeded in
blocking the nomination of Al Smith, a New York Catholic, at the Democratic
National Convention.
The three million members of the
Klan after World War I were quite open in their activities. Many were
small-business owners, independent professionals, clerical workers, and farmers.
Members marched in parades, patronized Klan merchants, and voted for
Klan-endorsed political candidates. The Klan was particularly strong in the
Deep South, Oklahoma, and Indiana. Historians once considered the Ku Klux Klan
a group of marginal misfits, rural traditionalists unable to cope with the
coming of a modern urban society. But recent scholarship shows that Klan
members were a cross-section of native Protestants; many were women, and many
came from urban areas.
The leader of Indiana's Klan was David
Curtis Stephenson, a Texan who had worked as a printer's apprentice in Oklahoma
before becoming a salesman in Indiana. Given control of the Klan in Indiana in
1922 and the right to organize in 20 other states, he soon became a millionaire
from the sale of robes and hoods. A crowd estimated at 200,000 attended one
Klan gathering in Kokomo, Ind. in 1923.
A public defender of Prohibition and
womanhood, Stephenson was, in private, a heavy drinker and a womanizer. In
1925, he was tried, convicted, and sentenced to life in prison for kidnapping
and sexually assaulting 28-year-old Madge Oberholtzer, who ran a state program
to combat illiteracy. Stephenson's downfall, which was followed by the
indictment and prosecution of many Klan-supported politicians on corruption
charges, led members to abandon the organization in droves. Within a year, the
number of Klansmen in Indiana fell from 350,000 to 15,000. By 1930, the Klan
had just 45,000 members in the nation as a whole.
The Ku Klux Klan -
Digital History
*****
1 of 12 Next
LIFE

The
Department of Homeland Security recently issued a chilling report: Americans, it
said, can expect an upsurge in "rightwing extremism" from White
nationalists, militias, and groups like the Ku Klux Klan. The Klan, of course,
has had a hand in some of the nation's most infamous acts of racial terror and
murder. But what does the KKK look like today? Photographer Anthony Karen has
documented the modern-day Klan in their homes, at rallies, and at Klan
gatherings, taking us deep inside a world we would otherwise never see -- a
world most of us might not even want to know about. The unnerving photos
featured here, exclusively on LIFE.com, are from his book, "The Invisible Empire: Ku Klux
Klan." "The majority of people I've come across,"
Karen told LIFE, "you'd only know they were in the Klan if they decided to
share that."
Apr 13, 2009
LIFE Goes Inside Today's KKK - Photo Gallery - LIFE
Apr 13, 2009 ... The unnerving photos
featured here, exclusively on LIFE.com, are from his book,
"The Invisible Empire: Ku Klux Klan. ...
*****
Ku Klux Klan
*****
100 Years of Domestic Terrorism
*****
MALCOLM X: The Ku Klux Klan...
LINK: Ku Klux Klan Facts, information, pictures |
Encyclopedia.com ...
*****
The Rise and Fall of Jim Crow
THE KU KLUX KLAN (1866)
The Ku Klux Klan was originally organized
in the winter of 1865-66 in Pulaski, Tennessee as a social club by six Confederate
veterans. In the beginning, the Klan was a secret fraternity club rather than a
terrorist organization. (Ku Klux was derived from the Greek "kuklos,"
meaning circle, and the English word clan.) The costume adopted by its members
(disguises were quite common) was a mask and white robe and high conical
pointed hat.

According to the founders of the Klan, it
had no malicious intent in the beginning. The Klan grew quickly and became a
terrorist organization. It attracted former Civil War generals such as Nathan
Bedford Forrest, the famed cavalry commander whose soldiers murdered captured
black troops at Fort Pillow.
The Klan spread beyond Tennessee to every
state in the South and included mayors, judges, and sheriffs as well as common
criminals. The Klan systematically murdered black politicians and political
leaders. It beat, whipped, and murdered thousands, and intimidated tens of
thousands of others from voting. Blacks often tried to fight back, but they
were outnumbered and out gunned. While the main targets of Klan wrath were the
political and social leaders of the black community, blacks could be murdered
for almost any reason. Men, women, children, aged and crippled, were victims. A
103-year-old woman was whipped, as was a completely paralyzed man. In Georgia,
Abraham Colby, an organizer and leader in the black community, was whipped for
hours in front of his wife and children. His little daughter begged the
Klansman, "Don't take my daddy away." She never recovered from the
sight and died soon after. In Mississippi, Jack Dupree's throat was cut and he
was disemboweled in front of his wife, who had just given birth to twins.
Klansman burned churches and schools, lynching teachers and educated blacks.
Black landowners were driven off their property and murdered if they refused to
leave. Blacks were whipped for refusing to work for whites, for having intimate
relations with whites, for arguing with whites, for having jobs whites wanted,
for reading a newspaper or having a book in their homes.. Or simply for being
black. Klan violence led one black man to write: "We have very dark days
here. The colored people are in despair. The rebels boast that the Negroes
shall not have as much liberty now as they had under slavery. If things go on
thus, our doom is sealed. God knows it is worse than slavery."
Read the accounts
of two African-
American men in
Georgia on being
terrorized by the
Ku Klux Klan.
A few state governments fought back. In
Tennessee and Arkansas, Republicans organized a police force that arrested
Klansmen and carried out executions. In Texas, Governor Edmund Davis organized
a crack state police unit, 40 percent of whose officers were black. The police
made over 6,000 arrests and stopped the Klan. Armed groups of black and whites
fought or threatened Klansman in North and South Carolina. The federal
government also exerted its influence, empowering federal authorities with the
Enforcement Acts of 1870 and 1871. Klan activity ended by 1872 and disappeared
until it was revived again in 1915.
-- Richard Wormser
*****
BRAINWASHING AT ITS
BEST!
THE SHACKLES WERE
REMOVED FROM THE ANKLES
AND MADE SECURE FOR
THE BRAIN!
***
THE GREATEST WASTE OF
TIME
FOR DESCENDANTS OF
SLAVES IS THE VOTING BOOTH!
***
IS IT POSSIBLE THAT THE
BLACK MAN’s HOPE
WOULD MANIFEST FROM THE
WHITE MAN
WHO ENSLAVED AND
CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANITY
AND INFLICTED UPON HIM
THE MOST BARBARIC
TORMENT KNOWN TO MAN?
*****
According to this yesterday Jerusalem POST article, the US-based ADL and the
Geneva-based UN Watch call on countries to boycott 'Durban III'.
Earlier the same day, the UN general assembly voted and approved a resolution
to hold a summit commemorating the Durban Conference Against Racism. The US voted against this resolution.
The ADL and UN Watch claim that Durban has been hijacked by Africans and Arabs.
But who is racist and who is hijacking the word "racism"?
They accuse the Durban Conference to be
antisemitic simply because it likened Zionism to racism.
But in a series of reports in the Jerusalem Post, we discover that many
demonstrations against Africans take place in Israel.
For instance just last Tuesday, as the JPOST reports, hundreds of Tel Aviv residents
demonstrated against African refugees and migrant workers.
The same article reports that many of those demonstrators had taken part in a
rally against Arab-Israelis just the night before; they accuse the
Arab-Israelis of a large scale attempt to seduce Jewish girls.
They claim they are not racist, yet they want to displace all the Africans to
remote location and they eventually use the derogatory Hebrew term
"Kushi" to denote African origin.
They claim they are not racist, yet they vow to protect "Israel as a Jewish
state and a state for its citizens".
And the paper quotes a statement of the Hotline for Migrant Workers saying
“Israel is facing a wave of hate crimes, crimes whose main motive is the hatred
of foreigners.”
The article continues and I quote:
"[On Saturday, three teenage girls born to African migrant parents were
attacked and severely beaten by a mob of teenagers while walking to their homes
in the Hatikva neighborhood.
That same night, someone tried to torch an apartment in Ashdod housing seven
Sudanese citizens. The assailants set a blazing tire outside the front door of
the apartment, and five of the seven residents were lightly hurt by smoke
inhalation before they managed to break the burglar bars and flee through a
window.
Tuesday’s protest came around four months after a group of 25 rabbis from south
Tel Aviv neighborhoods released a letter warning Jews not to rent their homes
to illegal immigrants and foreign workers.
...
They live better than us and they don’t have to pay taxes or national insurance
institute.]" (end
of quotation)
But what it means for Africans who have to leave their home countries while
foreigners have the best positions and even control-advice their government and
economy?
According to another JPOST article, the Interior Minister qualified the
"African infiltrators" as "an existential danger
to Israel".
He was before a Knesset Committee on
Foreign Workers whose chairman described the African immigration as "a
malignant cancer that spreads to the entire country."
Gilbert Leonard
The ADL and UN-Watch call on countries to boycott 'Durban
III': but who is racist?
*****
SEE WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES THAT WOULD LEAD DESCENDANTS
OF SLAVES TO BELIEVE THAT REPARATIONS ARE DUE THEM FOR THE SLAVE TRADE?
Many racist Whites will tout that they
never owned Slaves and neither did their parents or grandparents, and they are,
therefore, against Reparations for this cruel and barbaric trade in human
beings. While Whites today do not own
Slaves, their country and their FOUNDING FATHERS most certainly profited and
grew wealthy off the backs of Blacks out of Africa and with a CONSTITUTION TO PROMOTE, ENDORSE, AND
SUSTAIN AN ENTERPRISE IN THE SLAVE MARKET.
***
There is nothing new about paying
Reparations for damages or wrong doings.
When the Children of Israel left out of Egyptian bondage, they left out
with Reparations.
“And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a
stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they
shall afflict them four hundred years;And also that nation, whom they shall
serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.” Genesis 15:13,14
“And I will
give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians: and it shall come to
pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty:”
Exodus 3:21
“Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, I am the LORD, and I
will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you
out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with a stretched out arm, and with
great judgments: And I will take you to me for a people, and I will be
to you a God: and ye shall know that I am
the LORD your God, which bringeth you out from under the burdens of the
Egyptians.” Exodus 6:6,7
“And he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel; and go, serve the LORD, as ye have said.
“And the Egyptians were
urgent upon the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste; for
they said, We be all dead men.
“And the
children of Israel did according to the word of Moses; and they borrowed of the
Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: And the LORD gave the people favour in the
sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they
required. And they spoiled the Egyptians.” Exodus 12:31,33,35,36
“He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen.
“He smote
also all the firstborn in their land, the chief of all their strength. He brought them forth also with
silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their
tribes. Egypt was glad when they
departed: for the fear of them fell upon them.”
Psalm 105:26,36 - 38
When the Tribe of Judah left out of
the 70-year Babylonian captivity, they also left out with Reparations.
“Moreover
I make a decree what ye shall do to the elders of these Jews for the building
of this house of God: that of the king's goods, even of the tribute
beyond the river, forthwith expenses be given unto these men, that they be not
hindered. And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and
rams, and lambs, for the burnt offerings of the God of heaven, wheat, salt,
wine, and oil, according to the appointment of the priests which areat
Jerusalem, let it be given them day by day without fail:” Ezra 6:8,9
“Now this is
the copy of the letter that the king Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra the priest, the
scribe, even a scribe of the
words of the commandments of the LORD, and of his statutes to Israel. Artaxerxes,
king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, a scribe of the law of the God of heaven,
perfect peace, and at such a time. I make a decree, that all they of the people of Israel, and of
his priests and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of their own freewill to
go up to Jerusalem, go with thee. Forasmuch
as thou art sent of the king, and of his seven counsellors, to inquire
concerning Judah and Jerusalem, according to the law of thy God which is
in thine hand; And to carry the
silver and gold, which the king and his counsellors have freely offered unto
the God of Israel, whose habitation is in Jerusalem,” Ezra 7:11 – 15
“And
all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all the province of Babylon,
with the freewill offering of the people, and of the priests, offering
willingly for the house of their God which is in Jerusalem: That
thou mayest buy speedily with this money bullocks, rams, lambs, with their meat
offerings and their drink offerings, and offer them upon the altar of the house
of your God which is in Jerusalem. And whatsoever shall seem good
to thee, and to thy brethren, to do with the rest of the silver and the gold,
that do after the will of your God. The vessels also that are given thee
for the service of the house of thy God, those deliver thou before the
God of Jerusalem. And whatsoever
more shall be needful for the house of thy God, which thou shalt have occasion
to bestow, bestow it out of the king's treasure house. And I, even I Artaxerxes the
king, do make a decree to all the treasurers which are beyond the river,
that whatsoever Ezra the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven,
shall require of you, it be done speedily, Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred measures
of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, and to an hundred baths of oil, and
salt without prescribing how much. Whatsoever is commanded by the
God of heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven:
for why should there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons?” Ezra 7:16 – 23
JUST
AS THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL RECEIVED REPARATIONS FOR THEIR BONDAGE AND CAPTIVITY,
SO ALSO WILL THE ISRAELITES WHOM THE GOD OF ISRAEL WILL CAUSE TO RETURN DURING
THIS SECOND EXODUS OUT OF THIS CAPTIVITY!
It was a time of great turmoil and
death when the Children of Israel left out of Egypt with Reparations, and, as it
is written in the Hebrew Scriptures, when the CREATOR GOD causes this SECOND
EXODUS, there will also be reason for great alarm.
“Alas! for
that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the
time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.” Jeremiah 30:7
“The LORD
said, Verily it shall be well with thy remnant; verily I will cause the enemy
to entreat thee well in the time of evil and in the time of affliction.” Jeremiah 15:11
“For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even
I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his
flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will
I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have
been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. And I will bring them out from the
people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own
land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the
inhabited places of the country. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon
the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a
good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of
Israel. I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord
GOD.” Ezekiel 34:11 - 15
*****
By Alistair
Boddy-Evans, About.com Guide
Reparations
to Africa
When the
African World Reparation and Repatriation Truth Commission (AWEETC) met for the
first time in Accra in 1999 they issued a declaration that called for $777
trillion over five years as reparation for enslaving Africans during the
colonization of the continent. The money was to come from "those nations
of Western Europe and the Americas and institutions who participated and
benefited from the slave trade and colonialism."
The commissions
co-chairman, Dr Harmet Maulana, stated that "Africa deserves compensation
and we demand it now", and that all of Africa's "woes" could be
traced to the "damage" the slave trade caused.
No mention was
made of the Islamic slave trade (which continues today) or the role played by
African chiefs in organizing slaves for trade. It was assumed that everyone
agreed that the people who had been wronged were still resident in Africa,
rather than the descendants of those shipped to the west.
The thoughts of
many Africans were summed up by Abdul-Rasheed Na’Allah, in his article1 in West
African Review -- in essence it was only the trans-Atlantic slave trade
that caused depredation and devastation to Africa. The long history of
enslavement carried out by African societies and by Islam can be ignored. He
suggests that claims that Africans enslaved each other is just a
misinterpretation of words -- that, for example, the Yoruban word eru
does not mean "slave" but "servant" -- and that "never
did Africans practiced [sic] a debasement of humanity as slavery was".
Despite a great
wealth of historical evidence that the slave trade existed in West, North and
East Africa to supply the ever expanding Islamic empire for centuries before
the arrival of European traders, Na’Allah suggests that "the conditions
Europeans created for the Atlantic Slave Trade was [in] the importation of
chains, padlocks, guns and various crude gadgets to Africa, and the obvious
demonstration of their uses to the Africans."
Reparations
in the US
Meanwhile there
is there equally thorny issue of reparations for the descendants of those
shipped to the Americas, or at least those African-Americans who see the
opportunity for lawsuits.
From 2000
onwards there have been a handful of cases brought against private institutions
and corporations that were historically involved in slavery. Several were
consolidated in 2002 to demand restitution from 20 assorted companies,
including banks, insurance-, textile-, railroad- and tobacco-companies. The
lawsuit was dismissed by district court. An appeal in 2006 left the plaintiffs
with the option of resubmitting the lawsuit it they were able to provide proof
that state law in 1850s was violated by importing slaves, that there was a
basis for reparation created at the time of importation, and that the statute
of limitations had not been exceeded.
Apart from the 'Slavery Era Disclosure
Law', passed by California back in 2000, little has actually been achieved. JP
Morgan Chase, for example, is one of the few companies to come forward and
apologize for its role in the trans-Atlantic trade.
*****
“Hear the
word of the LORD, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off,
and say,
He that scattered Israel will gather
him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock.
For the LORD hath redeemed Jacob,
and ransomed him from the hand of him
that was stronger than he.”
Jeremiah 31:10,11
“And ye
shall be my people, and I will be your God.”
Jeremiah 30:22
“I will go and
return to my place,
till they acknowledge their offence,
and seek my face:
in
their affliction they will seek me early.”
Hosea 5:15
“Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I
have lifted up mine hand,
Surely the heathen that are
about you, they shall bear their shame.
But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall
shoot forth your branches,
and yield your fruit to my people of
Israel; for they are at hand to come.
For, behold, I am for you, and I
will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown:
And I will multiply men upon you, all
the house of Israel, even all of it:
and the cities shall be inhabited, and
the wastes shall be builded:”
Ezekiel
36:7 – 10
“And the LORD shall scatter you among
the nations,
and ye shall be left few in number
among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.
And there ye shall serve gods, the work
of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see,
nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. But if from thence thou shalt seek
the LORD thy God,
thou shalt find him, if thou
seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.
When thou art in tribulation, and all
these things are come upon thee, even in the latter days,
if thou
turn to the LORD thy God, and shalt be obedient unto his voice;
(For the LORD thy God is a
merciful God;) he will not forsake thee,
neither destroy thee, nor forget the
covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them.”
Deuteronomy 4:27 – 31
“Remember, I beseech thee, the word
that thou commandedst thy servant Moses, saying,
If ye
transgress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations:
But if ye turn unto me, and
keep my commandments, and do them;
though there were of you cast out
unto the uttermost part of the heaven,
yet will I
gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place
that I have chosen to set my name
there.”
Nehemiah 1:8,9
“Therefore
say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the
heathen,
and
although I have scattered them among the countries,
yet will I
be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come.”
Ezekiel 11:16
“And yet for
all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I will not cast them away,
neither will I abhor them, to destroy
them utterly, and to break my covenant with them:
for I am the LORD their God. But I will for their sakes remember
the covenant of their ancestors,
whom I brought forth out of the land of
Egypt in the sight of the heathen, that I might be their God:
I am the LORD. These are the statutes and
judgments and laws,
which the LORD made between him and the
children of Israel
in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses.”
Leviticus 26:44 - 46
“And ye shall know that I am in
the midst of Israel, and that I am the LORD your God, and none
else:
and my
people shall never be ashamed.”
Joel 2:27
“O LORD, why
hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy
fear?
Return for thy servants' sake, the
tribes of thine inheritance.
The people of thy holiness have
possessed it but a little while:
our adversaries have trodden down thy
sanctuary. We are thine:
thou never barest rule over them; they
were not called by thy name.”
Isaiah 66:18,19
“And the
LORD shall scatter you among the nations,
and ye shall be left few in number
among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.
And there ye shall serve gods, the work
of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see,
nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.
But if from thence thou shalt seek
the LORD thy God, thou shalt find him,
if thou seek him with all thy heart
and with all thy soul.”
Deuteronomy 4:27 – 29
“When thou
art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee, even in the
latter days,
if thou turn to the LORD thy God, and
shalt be obedient unto his voice;
(For the LORD thy God is a
merciful God;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee,
nor forget the covenant of thy fathers
which he sware unto them. For ask now of the days that are past,
which
were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth,
and
ask from the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any
such thing
as
this great thing is, or hath been heard like it? Did ever
people hear the voice of God speaking out
of
the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live? Or hath God assayed
to go
and take him a nation from
the midst of another nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders,
and
by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm, and by great terrors,
according
to all that the LORD your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes?
Unto
thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God; there
is none else beside him.
Out
of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might instruct thee:
and
upon earth he shewed thee his great fire; and thou heardest his words out of
the midst of the fire.”
Deuteronomy 4:30 – 36
“Know
therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is
God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath:
there is none else.
Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes,
and his commandments, which I command
thee this day, that it may go well with thee,
and with thy children after thee, and
that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth,
which the LORD thy God giveth thee, for
ever.”
Deuteronomy 4:39,40
“And it
shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and
the curse,
which I have set before thee, and thou
shalt call them to mind among all the nations,
whither the LORD thy God hath driven
thee, And shalt return unto the
LORD thy God,
and shalt obey his voice according to
all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children,
with all thine heart, and with all thy
soul; That then the LORD thy God
will turn thy captivity,
and have compassion upon thee, and will
return and gather thee from all the nations,
whither the LORD thy God hath scattered
thee. If any of thine be
driven out
unto the outmost parts of
heaven,
from thence will the LORD thy God
gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee:”
Deuteronomy 30:1 - 5
“And it
shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand
again the second time
to recover the remnant of his people,
which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt,
and from Pathros, and from Cush, and
from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath,
and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the
nations,
and shall assemble the outcasts of
Israel,
and gather together the dispersed of
Judah from the four corners of the earth.”
Isaiah 11:11,12
“For the
LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in
their own land:
and the strangers shall be joined with
them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.
And the people shall take them, and
bring them to their place:
and the house of Israel shall possess
them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids:
and they shall take them captives,
whose captives they were;
and they shall rule over their
oppressors. And it shall come to
pass
in the day that the LORD shall give
thee rest from thy sorrow,
and from thy fear, and from the hard
bondage wherein thou wast made to serve,”
Isaiah 14:1 – 3
“For a small
moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.
In a little wrath I hid my face from
thee for a moment;
but with everlasting kindness will I
have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer.”
Isaiah 54:7,8
“Therefore,
behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD
liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But,
The LORD liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel
out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and
they shall dwell in their own land.” Jeremiah 23:7,8
“But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob,
and be not dismayed, O Israel: for, behold, I will save thee from afar off, and
thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and be in
rest and at ease, and none shall make him afraid.” Jeremiah
46:27
“I was wroth with my people, I have
polluted mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: thou didst shew them
no mercy; upon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke.” Isaiah 47:6
But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of
Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven
them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their
fathers.” Jeremiah 16:14,15
“The
word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying, Thus speaketh the LORD God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the words
that I have spoken unto thee in a book.
For, lo, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will bring again the
captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LORD: and I will cause them
to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it. And these are the words that
the LORD spake concerning Israel and concerning Judah.” Jeremiah 30:1 – 4
“For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that
I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and
strangers shall no more serve themselves of him: But they shall serve the LORD their God, and David their king,
whom I will raise up unto them.” Jeremiah 30:8,9
“…thou shalt
return and obey the voice of the LORD, and do all his commandments which I
command thee this day. And the
LORD thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy
cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the LORD will again rejoice
over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers: If thou shalt
hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his
statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn
unto the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. For
this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from
thee, neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that
thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us,
that we may hear it, and do it? Neither is it beyond the sea,
that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto
us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh
unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. See,
I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; In
that I command thee this day to love the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and
to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest
live and multiply: and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither
thou goest to possess it.”
Deuteronomy 30:8 -16
“Only be
thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to
all the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn not from it to
the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever
thou goest. This
book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate
therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is
written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou
shalt have good success. Have
not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither
be thou dismayed: for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou
goest.” Joshua 1:7 – 9
“Since thou
wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee:
therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. Fear not: for I am with thee:
I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and
to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the
ends of the earth; Even
every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I
have formed him; yea, I have made him.”
Isaiah 43:4 - 7
“Therefore fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LORD; neither be
dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the
land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be
quiet, and none shall make him afraid. For I am with thee, saith the LORD, to save thee: though I
make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not
make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave
thee altogether unpunished.
“Therefore all they that devour thee shall be
devoured; and all thine adversaries, every one of them, shall go into
captivity; and they that spoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon
thee will I give for a prey.” Jeremiah
30:10,11,16
“Thus saith
the LORD; Behold, I will bring again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and have
mercy on his dwelling places; and
the city shall be builded upon her own heap, and the palace shall remain after
the manner thereof. And out of
them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of them that make merry: and I
will multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will also glorify them, and
they shall not be small. Their
children also shall be as aforetime, and their congregation shall be established
before me, and I will punish all that oppress them. And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall
proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near, and he shall
approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach
unto me? saith the LORD. And ye
shall be my people, and I will be your God. Behold, the whirlwind of the LORD goeth forth with fury, a
continuing whirlwind: it shall fall with pain upon the head of the wicked. The fierce anger of the LORD shall
not return, until he have done it, and until he have performed the
intents of his heart: in the latter days ye shall consider it.” Jeremiah 30:18 – 24
“Bind up the
testimony, seal the law among my disciples. And I will wait upon the LORD, that hideth his face from the
house of Jacob, and I will look for him.
Behold, I and the children
whom the LORD hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from
the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion.” Isaiah 8:16 – 18
“Thus saith
the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my
standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and
thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing
fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with
their face toward the earth,
and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the
LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Shall the prey be
taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith
the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of
the terrible shall be delivered: for I
will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. And I will feed them that oppress
thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as
with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour
and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.” Isaiah 49:22 – 26
“Their
children also shall be as aforetime, and their congregation shall be
established before me, and I will
punish all that oppress them. And their nobles shall be of themselves,
and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him
to draw near, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that
engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD. And ye shall be my people, and I will be
your God.” Jeremiah 30:20 – 22
“Thus saith
the LORD, The people which were left of the sword found grace in the wilderness;
even Israel, when I went to cause him to rest.
“Again I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, O
virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with thy tabrets, and shalt go
forth in the dances of them that make merry.”
Jeremiah 31:2, 4
“For
there shall be a day, that the watchmen upon the mount Ephraim shall
cry, Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion
unto the LORD our God. For thus
saith the LORD; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the
nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the remnant
of Israel. Behold, I will bring
them from the north country, and gather them from the coasts of the earth, and
with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth
with child together: a great company shall return thither. They shall come with weeping, and
with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the
rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a
father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn. Hear the word of
the LORD, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him,
and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. For the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from the hand
of him that was stronger than he.
Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow
together to the goodness of the LORD, for wheat, and for wine, and for oil,
and for the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a watered
garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all. Then shall the virgin
rejoice in the dance, both young men and old together: for I will turn their
mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their
sorrow. And I will satiate the
soul of the priests with fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my
goodness, saith the LORD.”
Jeremiah 31:6 - 14
“Thus saith
the LORD; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy
work shall be rewarded, saith the LORD; and they shall come again from the land
of the enemy. And there is hope
in thine end, saith the LORD, that thy children shall come again to their own
border.” Jeremiah 31:16,17
“Behold, the
days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of
Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their
fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the
land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto
them, saith the LORD: But this shall
be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those
days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in
their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more
every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for
they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith
the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no
more.” Jeremiah 31:31 –
34
“In those
days, and in that time, saith the LORD, the children of Israel shall come, they
and the children of Judah together, going and weeping: they shall go, and seek
the LORD their God. They shall
ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Come, and let
us join ourselves to the LORD in a perpetual covenant that shall not be
forgotten. My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have
caused them to go astray, they have turned them away on the mountains:
they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their restingplace.
All that found them have devoured them: and their adversaries said, We
offend not, because they have sinned against the LORD, the habitation of
justice, even the LORD, the hope of their fathers. Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the
Chaldeans, and be as the he goats before the flocks.” Jeremiah 50:4 - 8
“Therefore
say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen,
and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them
as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord
GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries
where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel. And they shall come thither, and they
shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations
thereof from thence. And I will
give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take
the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh: That they may walk in my statutes,
and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I will
be their God.” Ezekiel 11:16 - 20
“And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among
them; I the LORD have spoken it.” Ezekiel 34:24
“And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and
I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of
blessing. And the tree of the
field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall
know that I am the LORD, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and
delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them. And they shall no more be a prey to
the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they
shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise up for them a plant
of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither
bear the shame of the heathen any more.
Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that
they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord
GOD. And ye my flock, the flock
of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord
GOD.” Ezekiel 34:26 – 31
“The remnant
of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful
tongue be found in their mouth: for they shall feed and lie down, and none
shall make them afraid. Sing, O
daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O
daughter of Jerusalem. The LORD
hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: the king of
Israel, even the LORD, is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not
see evil any more. In that day
it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine
hands be slack. The LORD thy God
in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over thee
with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing. I will gather them that are
sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the
reproach of it was a burden. Behold, at that time I will undo all that
afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven
out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put
to shame.” Zephaniah 3:13 - 19
THESE ARE THE PEOPLE
THE CREATOR GOD CHOSE
AND MADE A NATION
UNTO HIMSELF
“And God said moreover unto Moses,
Thus
shalt thou say unto the children of Israel,
The
LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob,
hath
sent me unto you:
this
is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.”
Exodus 3:15
“And what
one nation in the earth is like thy people, even like Israel,
whom God went to redeem for a people to
himself, and to make him a name,
and to do for you great things and
terrible, for thy land, before thy people,
which thou redeemedst to thee from
Egypt, from the nations and their gods?
For thou hast confirmed to thyself thy
people Israel to be a people unto thee for ever:
and thou, LORD, art become their God.”
II Samuel 7:23,24
“I am
the LORD, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King.”
Isaiah 43:15
“Yet I am
the LORD thy God from the land of Egypt,
and thou
shalt know no god but me: for there is no saviour beside me.”
Hosea 13:4
“Behold,
I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me,
that
ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore
and do them;
for
this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations,
which
shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a
wise and understanding people.
For what nation is there so
great, who hath God so nigh unto them,
as the LORD our God is in all things
that we call upon him for? And
what nation is there so great,
that hath statutes and judgments so
righteous as all this law,
which I set before you this day?”
Deuteronomy 4:5 - 8
“Hear
therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with
thee,
and
that ye may increase mightily, as the LORD God of thy fathers hath promised
thee,
in
the land that floweth with milk and honey. Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:
And thou shalt love the LORD thy God
with all thine heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy might. And these words, which I command thee
this day, shall be in thine heart:
And thou shalt teach them diligently
unto thy children,
and
shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by
the way,
and
when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.”
Deuteronomy 6:3 - 7
“Thou shalt
fear the LORD thy God;
him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt
thou cleave, and swear by his name.
He is thy praise, and he is
thy God, that hath done for thee these great and terrible things,
which thine eyes have seen.”
Deuteronomy 10:20,21
“And
the LORD said unto Abram…Lift up now
thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward,
and eastward, and westward: For
all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for
ever.” Genesis 13:14,15
“And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur
of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it.
“In the
same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I
given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river
Euphrates:” Genesis
15:7,18
“And when
Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto
him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect. And I will make my covenant between
me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And Abram fell on his
face: and God talked with him, saying, As for me, behold, my covenant is
with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations. Neither shall thy
name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of
many nations have I made thee. And I will make thee exceeding fruitful,
and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. And I
will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their
generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed
after thee. And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the
land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting
possession; and I will be their God. And God said unto Abraham, Thou
shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their
generations. This is my
covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee;
Every man child among you shall be circumcised. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall
be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you,
every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought
with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. He that is born in thy house, and he
that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall
be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is
not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my
covenant.” Genesis 17:1 – 14
“For the
LORD'S portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in
the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him
as the apple of his eye. As an
eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her
wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: So the LORD alone did lead him, and there was no
strange god with him.” Deuteronomy
32:9 – 12
“For thou
hast confirmed to thyself thy people Israel to be a people unto thee for
ever: and thou, LORD, art become their God.”
II Samuel 7:24
“You only
have I known of all the families of the earth: therefore I will punish you for
all your iniquities.” Amos 3:2
“O
LORD, there is none like thee, neither is there any God beside
thee, according to all that we have heard with our ears. And what one nation in the earth is like
thy people Israel, whom God went to redeem to be his own people, to make
thee a name of greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from before
thy people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt? For thy people Israel didst thou make thine own people for ever;
and thou, LORD, becamest their God.” I Chronicles 17:20 - 22
“And ye
shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am
the LORD your God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed.” Joel 2:27
“,,,among the
tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be.”
Hosea 5:9
It was ONLY given to the Tribe of Levi
to MINISTER before the CREATOR GOD of Israel and to sacrifice unto HIM:
“And take
thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the
children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and
Ithamar, Aaron's sons. And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy
brother for glory and for beauty.” Exodus 28:1,2
“And I
will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his
sons, to minister to me in the priest's office. And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be
their God. And they shall know
that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of
Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.”
Exodus 29:44 – 46
“Behold, I
have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me,
that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for
this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations,
which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is
a wise and understanding people.”
Deuteronomy 4:5,6
“Did ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst
of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live?
“And
because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their seed after them, and
brought thee out in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt; To
drive out nations from before thee greater and mightier than thou art,
to bring thee in, to give thee their land for an inheritance, as it
isthis day. Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine
heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth
beneath: there is none else. Thou shalt keep therefore his
statutes, and his commandments, which I command thee this day, that it may go
well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy
days upon the earth, which the LORD thy God giveth thee, for ever.” Deuteronomy 4:33,37 – 40
“Only the
LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he chose their seed after
them, even you above all people, as it is this day.” Deuteronomy 10:15
“The LORD
thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;”
Deuteronomy 18:15
“For the
LORD'S portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his
inheritance.” Deuteronomy
32:9
“Happy art
thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the LORD, the
shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine
enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high
places.” Deuteronomy 33:29
“He
sheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. He
hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for hisjudgments, they have
not known them. Praise ye the LORD.” Psalm 147:19,20
“This people
have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise.”
Isaiah 43:21
“O
LORD, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart
from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.
The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our
adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary. We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not
called by thy name.” Isaiah 63:17 - 19
“Ye are
my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may
know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no
God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is
no saviour. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed,
when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am
God.” Isaiah 43:10 – 12
“For in mine
holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord GOD,
there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there
will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits
of your oblations, with all your holy things. I will accept you with your sweet
savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the
countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you
before the heathen. And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall
bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I
lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers. And there shall ye
remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye
shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have
committed. And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have
wrought with you for my name's sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor
according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GOD.” Ezekiel 20:40 - 44
ONLY GOD’s RIGHTEOUS LAW is the
acceptable Spirituality and Walk of Life for HIS People, as well as for all
others who choose to make HIM their GOD.
*****
WHAT THE CREATOR GOD
REQUIRES
“And the
LORD said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there:
and I will
give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written;
that thou
mayest teach them.”
Exodus 24:12
“Thou camest
down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven,
and gavest them right judgments, and
true laws, good statutes and commandments:
And madest known unto them thy holy
sabbath,
and commandedst them precepts,
statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant:”
Nehemiah 9:13,14
“Blessed is
the man whom thou chastenest, O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law;”
Psalm 94:12
“The LORD is
well pleased for his righteousness' sake;
he will
magnify the law, and make it honourable.”
Isaiah 42:21
“Thus saith
the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths,
where is
the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls.
But they
said, We will not walk therein.”
Jeremiah 6:16
It should be perfectly understood that
the CREATOR GOD wrote a Righteous Way of Life for all mankind to follow, even
at the time of CREATION, but mankind did not take heed, and was destroyed in
the FLOOD. Afterwards, the CREATOR
established for HIMSELF a Chosen/Covenant People and presented for them the
SAME Ways of Righteousness for them to live and do. HE never once changed HIS Book of the Law,
but rather Commanded that it be kept to a thousand generations and even
forever. The point being made here is that the Christian theology that entails
worship of a man-god was written by men according to their inspirations and
imaginations all because they did not want to embrace a GOD of Judgment for
sin.
“Thou
shalt not raise a false report: put not thine hand with the wicked to be an
unrighteous witness. Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do
evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment:” Exodus 23:1,2
“And I
charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your
brethren, and judge righteously between every man and his brother,
and the stranger that is with him. Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall
hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man;
for the judgment is God's: and the cause that is too hard for
you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it.”
Deuteronomy 1:16,17
The Christian philosophy is “Judge not, that ye be not judged.” This is not according to the
WORD of GOD, which Commands that sinners be JUDGED: “For I the LORD love judgment…(Isaiah
61:8)”, and “Cry aloud,
spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their
transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins (Isaiah 58:1).”
“Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful
God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his
commandments to a thousand generations;” Deuteronomy 7:9
“And the
statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he
wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear
other gods. And the covenant
that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other
gods.” II Kings 17:37,38
“And
now, Israel, what doth the LORD thy God require of thee, but to fear the LORD
thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the LORD thy
God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, To keep the commandments of the LORD, and his statutes, which I command
thee this day for thy good? Behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens is
the LORD'S thy God, the earth also, with all that therein is. Only the LORD had a delight in thy fathers
to love them, and he chose their seed after them, even you above all
people, as it is this day. Circumcise
therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked. For the LORD your God is God of
gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which
regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: He doth execute the judgment
of the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and
raiment. Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the
land of Egypt. Thou shalt fear
the LORD thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and swear
by his name. He is
thy praise, and he is thy God, that hath done for thee these great and
terrible things, which thine eyes have seen. Thy fathers went down into Egypt with threescore and ten persons;
and now the LORD thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude.” Deuteronomy 10: 12 – 22
“And it
shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and
the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to
mind among all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee, And
shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all
that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and
with all thy soul; That then the
LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will
return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath
scattered thee. If any of
thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven, from thence will
the LORD thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee: And the LORD thy God will bring thee
into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he
will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers.” Deuteronomy 30:1 – 5
“For what
nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them,
as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so
great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law,
which I set before you this day? Only
take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things
which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of
thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy
God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I
will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that
they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children.” Deuteronomy 4:7 - 10
“That thou
mayest love the LORD thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and
that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of
thy days: that thou mayest dwell in
the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to
Jacob, to give them.”
Deuteronomy 30:20
“And
he said unto them, Set your hearts unto
all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your
children to observe to do, all the words of this law.
For it is
not a vain thing for you; because it is your life: and through this
thing ye shall prolong your days in the land, whither ye go over Jordan
to possess it.”
Deuteronomy
32:47
“Cursed be
he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And all the
people shall say, Amen.” Deuteronomy
27:26
“What thing
soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish
from it.” Deuteronomy
12:32
“Only be
thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to
all the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn not from it to
the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever
thou goest. This book of the law
shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and
night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein:
for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good
success. Have not I commanded
thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed:
for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.” Joshua 1:7 - 9
“The law of
the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is
sure, making wise the simple. The
statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of
the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the
judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they
than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant
warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.” Psalm 19:7 – 11
*****
THE CREATOR GOD WILL
SAVE HIS PEOPLE
“Behold, he
that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. The LORD is thy
keeper:
the LORD is thy shade upon thy
right hand.
The sun shall not smite thee by day,
nor the moon by night.
The LORD shall preserve thee from all
evil: he shall preserve thy soul.
The LORD shall preserve thy going out
and thy coming in
from this time forth, and even for
evermore.”
Psalm 121:4 - 8
“…I will
contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.
And I will feed them that oppress thee
with their own flesh;
and they shall be drunken with their
own blood, as with sweet wine:
and all flesh shall know that I the
LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer,
the mighty One of Jacob.”
Isaiah 49:25,26
“And the
sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto
thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut
day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles,
and that their kings may be brought. For the nation and
kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those nations shall
be utterly wasted. The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir
tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my
sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious. The sons also
of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that
despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they
shall call thee, The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. Whereas
thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I
will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. Thou shalt also suck the milk of the
Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast
of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy
Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. For
brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass,
and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors
righteousness. Violence shall no
more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou
shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for
brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the LORD shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy
glory. Thy sun shall no more
go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for the LORD shall be thine
everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. Thy people also shall be all
righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the
work of my hands, that I may be glorified. A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a
strong nation: I the LORD will hasten it
in his time.” Isaiah 60:10 – 22
“For it
shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will
break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall
no more serve themselves of him: But
they shall serve the LORD their God, and
David their king, whom I will raise up unto them. Therefore fear thou
not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LORD; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for,
lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity;
and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make
him afraid. For I am with thee, saith the LORD, to save
thee: though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee,
yet will I not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and
will not leave thee altogether unpunished.” Jeremiah 30:8 – 11
“For I am
the LORD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for
thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.
Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I
have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life Fear not: for I am with thee:
I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring
my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; Even
every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I
have formed him; yea, I have made him.” Isaiah 43:3 – 7
“Thus saith
the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my
standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and
thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.”
Isaiah 49:22
“Surely the
isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons
from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the LORD thy
God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.” Isaiah 60:9
“Therefore,
behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD
liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth, that brought up
the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands
whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I
gave unto their fathers.” Jeremiah
16:14,15
“Therefore,
behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD
liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth, which brought
up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and
from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own
land.” Jeremiah 23:7,8
“Therefore
fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LORD; neither be dismayed, O
Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of
their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet,
and none shall make him afraid. For
I am with thee, saith the LORD, to save thee: though I make a full end
of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of
thee: but I will correct thee in measure, and will not leave thee altogether
unpunished.” Jeremiah
30:10,11
“The remnant
of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful
tongue be found in their mouth: for they shall feed and lie down, and none
shall make them afraid. Sing,
O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O
daughter of Jerusalem. The LORD hath taken away thy judgments, he hath
cast out thine enemy: the king of Israel, even the LORD, is in
the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any more. In that day it shall
be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine hands be
slack. The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will
save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy
over thee with singing. I will gather
them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee,
to whom the reproach of it was a burden. Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I
will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get
them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to shame. At that time will I bring you again,
even in the time that I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise
among all people of the earth, when I turn back your captivity before your eyes,
saith the LORD.” Zephaniah 3:13 – 20
AT
THIS POINT IT SHOULD UNDERSTOOD THAT ALTHOUGH THE CREATOR GOD OF ISRAEL HAS A
CHOSEN/COVENANT PEOPLE, HE WILL ALSO SAVE AND EMBRACE ALL PEOPLES WHO WILL
ACCEPT HIS WAYS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS TO LIVE BY THEM.
“Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is
near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the
man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it;
that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any
evil. Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to
the LORD, speak, saying, The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people:
neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus
saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things
that please me, and take hold of my covenant; Even unto them will I give
in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of
daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Also the sons of the stranger, that join
themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to
be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and
taketh hold of my covenant; Even
them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of
prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted
upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all
people. The Lord GOD which
gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to him,
beside those that are gathered unto him.” Isaiah 56:1 – 8
“One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that
sojourneth with you.
“Ye
shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him
that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth
among them.” Numbers
15:16,29
“And
Moses commanded them, saying, At the end
of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in
the feast of tabernacles, When
all Israel is come to appear before the LORD thy God in the place which he
shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. Gather the people together, men, and
women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that
they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the LORD your God, and observe
to do all the words of this law: And
that their children, which have not known any thing, may hear,
and learn to fear the LORD your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye
go over Jordan to possess it.”
Deuteronomy 31:10 - 13
*****
*******The LawKeepers, Co.*******
Canaan is the Land / Jerusalem is
the Place
*Where Our GOD Has Said HIS Heart
Would Be*
http://www.thelawkeepers.org
Don H. Thompson, President
August 24, 2010
President
Barack Obama
President
of the United States of America
The
White House
1600 Pennsylvania Avenue NW
Washington, DC 20500
Dear President Obama,
In behalf of
the EXODUS TWO Members please accept my letter in response to your letter dated
June 2, 2010 in which absolutely nothing was written concerning our request to
you.
I have admired
you for your love of family and for your sincere desires to strive for
betterment and change in impoverished communities in this society and in
government, even though you are up against many unfair obstacles. Nevertheless, you were elected president of
the United States for your selfless ideals.
However, since you took office your efforts have only been to appease
and address the Whites who are so vocal and disrespectful towards you even
though you work to remedy their problems.
It would appear
that you have completely forgotten the Blacks who have waited so long for
someone in the office of the President of the United States to hear our
concerns and address them. And for sure,
we had thought that you would at least consider our plight and agree to discuss
the matter of our freedom that we so desperately want and deserve.
The EXODUS TWO
Members wrote to you requesting an audience to discuss our FREEDOM to RESETTLE
in a friendly country of our choice with US Aid for our RESETTLEMENT for the
forced migration to these shores and for the ethnic cleansing of our
forefathers. For good reasons we have
requested an audience with you. The race
hatred and double standards in this country have only worsened, even since you
have become president. Disrespect
towards you from the media, government, and the mainstream thrive and fester.
More
importantly, Mr. President, our GOD of Israel has shown us that we are of the
SEED of the Biblical Israelites, and HE has put it in our hearts to leave the
lands that took us as Slaves. Our GOD of
Israel has shown us HIS Mercy and has heard our cries and prayers for
Deliverance out of this unbearable injustice, affliction, and suffering of
Black minorities in these United States, just as HE heard the prayers of our
forefathers who barely survived this Egyptian House of Bondage.
For the eight
years of the George W. Bush presidency, the peoples of the United States and
the world witnessed a war on Iraq based on unfounded weapons of mass
destruction and have suffered dearly because of it. The United States has since endured an
economic downfall, whereby, hundreds of thousands have lost their jobs. And since first writing to you, recently, the
United States has had to deal with a catastrophic oil spill in the Gulf of
Mexico. Is this a plague from the
CREATOR GOD of Israel like unto the ones HE manifest in the Land of Egypt to
call attention to HIMSELF and to demonstrate HIS Great and Awesome POWERS
before Pharaoh in order that he would let the Children of Israel go free out of
Egypt? Assuredly, the things happening
in the United States these days are something to contemplate, Mr. President, for
indeed this country must do some serious soul searching for the many injustices
that exist within the social, economical, and political systems.
Once again the
Children of Israel are appealing to an authority for our FREEDOM to serve the
GOD of Israel and to fulfill prophecy.
Mr. President, you are that authority, and we hope that you realize the
magnitude of our request and will let GOD’s People GO out of the land that grew
wealthy off the backs of Slaves.
We hope to hear
from you, so that we might discuss this matter that has been a long time
coming.
FEAR AND GLORY
THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL ALWAYS!
Respectfully,
Don H. Thompson
President, The LawKeepers, Co.
*****
*******The LawKeepers, Co.*******
Canaan is the Land / Jerusalem is
the Place
*Where Our GOD Has Said HIS Heart
Would Be*
http://www.thelawkeepers.org
Don H. Thompson, President
66
Elmwood Avenue
Hempstead, New York 11550
April 4, 2010
President Barack Obama
President of the United
States of America
The White
House
1600 Pennsylvania Avenue NW
Washington, DC 20500
Dear President Obama:
RE: Our HUMAN RIGHT to FREEDOM, RELOCATION, and
RESETTLEMENT
The Blacks in the Slave Trade endured the
worst enslavement recorded in the annals of history. In spite of our horrific past, descendants of
Slaves have come to terms with this cruel and heinous period in the lives of
our forebears and with the race hatred and discrimination that has
followed. We do not seek the deaths of
anyone or vengeance, but we do seek JUSTICE to be SERVED for forced
migration, ethnic cleansing, and hundreds of years of free labor from the
government for promoting and perpetuating this Holocaust. Therefore, we appeal to you to be a voice for
our HUMAN RIGHT to FREEDOM, RELOCATION, and RESETTLEMENT, just as the United
States government has been a voice for the European Jews who sought their
savings in Swiss banks and who annually receive US tax dollars for Israeli
growth and development. We wish for the
same support and aid afforded Israelis in order that our children and we may
pursue assured happiness - happiness that has eluded us for so very long.
Our hopes are that the United States will make arrangements for our
immigration to a friendly country and will consult with that Head of State for
our RESETTLEMENT. It would certainly be
worthwhile that a FOUNDATION will be established to which all countries that
prospered and grew wealthy off the Slave Trade will also contribute to this
cause. We only want for us that the same
considerations afforded the Japanese and the Native Americans for the
maltreatment they endured will be settled and resolved for the enslavement of
our forefathers.
Justice for the Slave Trade in Blacks out
of Africa has been a long time coming, but we feel that now the time is right to
make amends for the affliction, suffering, suppression, for the degradation of
being treated like chattel, for the breeding, for the maiming, and for being
denied an education. When the Slaves
accepted their fate of free labor, the worst of anything that could have
happened to them was yet to be realized.
Their Slave Masters separated spouses and children from their parents
only to be sold to other Slave Masters and never to be seen again. Without question, given the way people feel
about their children, be they Black or White, we can now only imagine just how
difficult this separation was for them to bear.
If the United States will realize the
truth of the matter and the pain and affliction our forefathers belabored for
the growth and the wealth of this country, we believe that the government and
the peoples of the United States will be in agreement with our petition for our
HUMAN RIGHT to FREEDOM, RELOCATION, and RESETTLEMENT.
The United States was recently
pushing a resolution stating that what happened to the Armenians in 1915 was
genocide. But yet, until now, only a
meager few government officials have taken the stand to acknowledge the Slave
Trade criminal and an inhumane act that destroyed lives, left Slaves in great
despair, and without control of their lives for centuries.
I would like to emphasize that estimates
of the number of Blacks who died on the trek to the Slave Castles, on the
Middle Passage, and in the countries wherein they were enslaved have often been
documented to be in only a few million, when in truth the number is in the tens
of millions. These low estimates have been severely minimized to divert
attention from the atrocities of the nations that took part in this trade in
human beings. The figure is more likely in the region of a 100 million plus
without exaggeration, and that would also qualify as genocide. The following link documents UNESCO's
research on this most disturbing past.
http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001113/111347e.pdf
We, the undersigned, are opening our own
defense and seeking our HUMAN RIGHT to FREEDOM, RELOCATION, and RESETTLEMENT
and a pursuit to happiness. We do not
blame any one person for the Slave Trade.
It was Colonial America and the United States Government that promoted
and funded this trade in Blacks out of Africa. Therefore, it is to the United States
government we make our appeal for our Exodus.
Of a truth, Blacks who were forcibly
migrated to the shores of the Colonial and US powers will never technically be
FREE until given liberty to return to their lands. And because Black
Slaves are the true victims of ethnic cleansing, descendants of Slaves who
choose to seek their FREEDOM deserve funds for resettlement to purchase
land for housing, schools, and farms, as well as for establishment of our small
businesses for our livelihoods.
We, the undersigned, are the SEED of the
Biblical Israelites, the Black Hebrew Israelites - the Lost Tribes of Israel -
for whom the Slave Trade was instituted to fulfill Leviticus 26th and
Deuteronomy 28th Chapters.
These two chapters, as well as other Hebrew Scriptures prove our identity. Our Biblical history has been usurped by
others because of the great sins and abominations our forefathers committed
against the CREATOR GOD of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Exodus 3:15).
I said, I would scatter them into
corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among
men: Deuteronomy 32:26
However, True to HIS WORD, Our GOD of
Israel did scatter us, but now HE has opened our eyes to our true identity and
is ready to cause our return.
And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob,
shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LORD, the
Holy One of Israel, in truth. The remnant shall return, even the
remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. For though thy people Israel be as
the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return: the consumption
decreed shall overflow with righteousness. Isaiah 10:20 - 22
And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant
of his people,
which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from
Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of
the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble
the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the
four corners of the earth. Isaiah 11:11,12
Therefore fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith
the LORD; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar,
and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and
shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid. Jeremiah 30:10
Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant
with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the
covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand
to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although
I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: But this shall be the covenant
that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I
will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will
be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more
every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for
they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith
the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no
more. Jeremiah 31:31 – 34
Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict
thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and
I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to
shame. Zephaniah 3:19
Please do note that these passages all
hinge upon the Israelites returning back to the LAWS of GOD (Exodus 24:12), HIS
Ways of Righteous, and this is what we have resigned ourselves to do.
And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left
few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you. And
there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood and stone, which
neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. But if from thence thou shalt
seek the LORD thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart
and with all thy soul. When thou art in tribulation, and all these things
are come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the LORD thy
God, and shalt be obedient unto his voice; (For the LORD thy God is a merciful
God;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the
covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them. Deuteronomy 4:27 – 31
And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the
blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them
to mind among all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee, And
shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all
that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and
with all thy soul; That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have
compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations,
whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts
of heaven, from thence will the LORD thy God gather thee, and from thence will
he fetch thee:
Deuteronomy 30:1 - 4
And it shall come to pass, when all these
things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before
thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the LORD
thy God hath driven thee, And shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and
shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and
thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul; That then the
LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and
will return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath
scattered thee. Deuteronomy 30:1 - 3
And I will gather the remnant of my flock
out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to
their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase. And I will set up
shepherds over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be
dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the LORD. Jeremiah 23:3,4
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith
the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD liveth, which brought up the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth,
which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north
country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell
in their own land.
Jeremiah 23:7,8
Hear the word of the LORD, O ye nations,
and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will
gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. For the LORD hath
redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than
he.
Jeremiah 31:10,11
Behold, at that time I will undo all that
afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven
out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been
put to shame. Zephaniah 3:19
When you consider the Hebrew Scriptures
and the prophecy within, it is hard to reject the Truth of this matter.
The Biblical Israelites were a Black People who forsook the GOD of Moses
and rejected HIS Righteous LAW, and these are the reasons HE scattered us into
the four corners of the Earth to serve our enemies.
Because thou servedst not the LORD thy
God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all
things; Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall
send against thee,
in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he
shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.
Deuteronomy 28:47,48
Wherefore I will bring the worst of the
heathen, and they
shall possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of the strong to cease;
and their holy places shall be defiled. Destruction cometh; and they
shall seek peace, and there shall be none. Ezekiel 7:24,25
However, just as the CREATOR GOD of
Israel has promised HE will again, a "SECOND TIME",
bring the Children of Israel out of the House of Bondage, and for this reason
we approach you for our HUMAN RIGHT to FREEDOM, RELOCATION, and RESETTLEMENT.
I urge you to kindly consider our efforts
to be FREED from the land that took our forebears Slaves in order that we may
return to Our GOD of Moses and to HIS Paths of Righteousness – HIS Righteous
Book of the Law and Way of Life HE set in stone for the Children of Israel to
follow "forever" (Deu. 4th Chapter and II Kings
17:36-39).
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith
the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD liveth, which brought up the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth,
which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north
country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell
in their own land. Jeremiah 23:7,8
We, like GOD's Servant Moses, are also
making an appeal for our Exodus - that the United States will "Let My
People Go!"
"… Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus
saith the LORD God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto
me in the wilderness."
Exodus 5:1
Our desire is to live in the Land of
Israel, but we can wait upon the CREATOR GOD to make that possible. Until that time we are ready and prepared to
live in harmony with peoples who are accepting of us.
Please know that we are strictly
followers of the Book of the Law that the CREATOR GOD gave to HIS Prophet Moses
to teach to the Children of Israel, and that is to say that we are not to be
associated with Christians or Christianity in any way at all, for we are of the
SEED of the Children of Israel. It is
our sincere hope that you will consider who we are, our history, and our request for relief from the
injury our forebears have endured and that we continue to suffer as we return
to our CREATOR with all our hearts, souls, and minds.
We would greatly appreciate hearing from
you so that we may discuss this most important matter at greater length, as
soon as possible.
Respectfully yours,
MEMBERS IN BEHALF OF EXODUS TWO
Don H. Thompson
Ham E. Lomotey (UK)
Tziona Y. Nelson
Chasidah Baht Daweed Ben Yisrael
*****
SENT VIA
REGISTERED MAIL ON 12/9/10:
*******The LawKeepers, Co.*******
Canaan is the Land / Jerusalem is
the Place
*Where Our GOD Has Said HIS Heart
Would Be*
P.O. Box 236
Madaba, JORDAN
17110
October 2010 /
Revised December 9, 2010
President
Barack Obama
President
of the United States of America
The
White House
1600 Pennsylvania Avenue NW
Washington, DC 20500
October 2010
Open
Letter to President Obama and the First Lady:
RE: FREEDOM AND RESETTLEMENT
For almost two years
now you will have occupied the White House trying to better the US economy,
establish employment for the jobless, resolve the Middle East Crisis, and bring
the soldiers home. Your efforts have been admirable, but your progress
has been slow and discouraging to many. I don't have to tell you that
thousands who voted for you have said they will not do so again all because you
have not fulfilled your promises – never mind that you really and truly have
tried.
People are still out
of work, the housing market suffers, and the economy shows no signs of
substantial improvement, not to mention that republicans have been successful
in stopping your efforts to make any achievements for the country that might
insure your winning the next presidential election. For these reasons, I
do not believe you will be re-elected, especially because you have not
addressed any Black concerns and you have completely ignored the Hispanics who
had hoped for your vote of amnesty in order that they will be able to live in
the United States. And concerning peace in the Middle East and
bringing the soldiers home, it appears that that will never happen,
either. Actually these two tasks are now next to impossible for you to
accomplish. Only the CREATOR GOD is capable of ending the turmoil and mayhem
in the Middle East that the powers-that-be have caused. Nevertheless, HE
will resolve the matter HIS Way, as HE Judges this present world system and the
powers-that-be that control it. Nevertheless, Mr. President, you can do
some soul searching and be a voice for descendants of Slaves and other
minorities. In truth, I am at a loss as
to why you chose to run for president knowing how racist the country is. Didn’t you have anyone to tell you what you
were up against?
Presently, Mr.
President, you sit in the seat of Pharaoh, so-to-speak because this matter
again involves the Children of Israel in a land that holds them captive.
We, not all, but some of us Black Hebrew Israelites appeal to you for our
FREEDOM for the human rights abuses our forefathers suffered and for the
government of this country forcibly migrating them to these shores. For
far too long this atrocious Slave Trade has been ignored and without remedy,
and apologies are not enough. As it was with the White Jews, we, too,
want restitution, and we want to be resettled elsewhere. In essence, we
want our FREEDOM, and we want to leave the United States.
When you were asked
about Reparations for descendants of Slaves, you suggested education reform to
for its substitute. While education
should certainly be among the acts of restitution, it by no means can serve as
the only course to remedy the cruel and savage Slave Trade that made chattel of
Black peoples, that took their freedom, enslaved them, and inhibited their
desire and right to self-determination even unto this day. The United States never suggested education
reform to the victims of the White Jewish Holocaust. No one of any intelligence would dare to make
such a suggestion to them. Even if
education reform is rendered as Reparations, we know who will reap the
benefits? I know and you know that
Whites, as always, will win in such situations, and Blacks will get whatever
crumbs that will trickle down to them.
Affirmative Action is a perfect example.
Thus, education reform for Blacks is a joke, as has been everything
every candidate has promised for Black folks.
Until justice is
rendered to descendants of Slaves, the CREATOR GOD will not allow countries
that took Blacks as Slaves to move forward and even then, GOD does not wrest
judgment. HE frowns upon exploitation,
abuse of the poor, the fatherless, and the widow.
President Obama, you
are a brilliant man, and with such outstanding genius, surely you know that
Blacks will not move on until we attain our FREEDOM, and our dignity and our
right to RESETTLEMENT and SELF-DETERMINATION.
If you cannot do anything else, work in favor of the CREATOR GOD to give
us our FREEDOM!
Given the WORD OF GOD
and the prophecies at the mouth of HIS Prophets, it is my prayer that you make
efforts to get a Bill passed that will give restitution to descendants of
Slaves for the heinous Slave Trade that entailed forced migration and a
barbaric and cruel enslavement that was entirely government initiated,
instituted, and promoted. In addition to this Bill, I wish you will
establish an International Foundation to which all nations who grew
wealthy off the backs of Slaves can contribute in order that descendants of
Slaves will be able to RESETTLE in countries of their choice where they can buy
land and build their own housing and schools, cultivate farmland, and have
their own small businesses. This you can accomplish without Congressional
and Senatorial approval. Actually, the
United Nations, the world body that was established for human rights, justice, and
peace can serve you well in this endeavor.
Consider what the UN and the US has done for the White Jews:
In 1945, "Agencies
of the United Nations and of Jews from Palestine, the United States, and
Britain became involved with the [DP] camps. They provided vocational and
agricultural education, and financial, legal, and psychological assistance.
"
"On
November 29, 1947, the United Nations General Assembly adopted a plan that
divided Palestine into an Arab state and a Jewish state…"
Let's not forgot how
deeply involved the United Nations has been in the past with aiding the White
Jews and in later days with the "Holocaust Remembrance Day" and
"the Holocaust and Outreach Program". Where are the United States and the
United Nations involvement in programs and matters concerning the worst
Holocaust recorded in the annals of history – the Black Holocaust?
On several different
occasions we have contacted you and your Justice Department by letter to
discuss the savage injustices of the Black Holocaust that caused the deaths of
100 million captured Slaves and their enslavement throughout the world, but
neither you nor the Justice Department has addressed this matter. In
truth, if White Jews can get US support for their Holocaust in the form of restitution,
then why not Blacks? You should know, Mr. President, that the marred
backs of Slaves built the White House in which you presently reside. Let justice also prevail for us in order that
we may pursue true happiness.
The CREATOR GOD put
you in office for a reason. And obviously, least of all it was to be the
first Black President, because for sure, there will never be another Black
President in the United States – as Fox folk and their ilk have
determined. The republicans and the White Jews are making sure of that,
as well. Nevertheless, assisting Blacks in this regard and giving the
Hispanics amnesty will prove that you sincerely made the effort to render
justice to descendants of Slaves and amnesty to the Hispanics.
So, Mr. President, for
your legacy and for your heartfelt labors to improve the Hell in this country
and the Hell on this Earth, consider my suggestion and above all, spare your
lovely wife the heartache of racist Whites making fun of you, her, and your
beautiful daughters. I deplore the unwarranted negativity and racism in
the media that makes fun of the First Family, and I know the First Lady does,
as well.
In the HOLY NAME of
the Most HIGH CREATOR GOD, let the U.S. Constitution and Government that
promoted and sustained the cruel and barbaric Slave Trade for 200 years set
descendants of Slaves free to serve HIM and pursue happiness. Please contact me, as I am ready to work with
you in regards to FREEDOM for captives - the descendants of the Slaves who were
stolen from the shores of the continent of Africa.
Respectfully,
Tziona Yisrael
EXODUS TWO
THE LAWKEEPERS
***
*******The LawKeepers, Co.*******
Canaan is the Land / Jerusalem is
the Place
*Where Our GOD Has Said HIS Heart
Would Be*
Don H. Thompson, President
66 Elmwood Avenue
Hempstead, New York 11550
515-292-1440 / 718-924-0148
(Cell)
MilzAhead @AOL.COM
April 11, 2011
Secretary General Ban Ki-moon
Secretary-General of the United Nations
Two United
Nations Plaza, 27th Floor
New York, NY
10017
His Excellency
Ban Ki-Moon,
RE: The UN 2011 RESOLUTION,
The International Year for People of
African Descent
FREEDOM,
RESETTLEMENT, and REPARATIONS AND
THE
AUDACITY TO BELIEVE IN THE POWER OF THE CREATOR GOD OF MOSES
I am writing to you in behalf of The LawKeepers, Co.
and all Blacks who seek better lives for our children and for ourselves.
On December 18, 2009, the United Nations General
Assembly proclaimed the year beginning on January 1, 2011 The International Year for
People of African Descent (A/RES/64/169). Without question upon learning of UN concern
for Black Peoples, we were quite excited and thought that at last now there is
reason to hope.
However, since December 18, 2009, we fail to see any
activity or proposals or anything at all to speak of other than the General
Assembly’s 2009 notice. Moreover, we
have written to the General Assembly requesting to represent Blacks on the
Committee associated with The UN 2011, The International Year for
People of African Descent assignment but have received no
response. I am sure you will agree that
this is not the way to start The UN 2011, International Year for People of
African Descent.
In that the United Nations is specifically involved
in international social and humanitarian crises, the organization has not been
a voice for the descendants of Blacks stolen out of Africa for enslavement that
made the western nations wealthy. Why
has the United Nations, which was established in 1946 to protect the human
rights of all peoples, repeatedly turned a deaf ear to Black People’s letters
requesting justice served?
-
Descendants of Slaves want JUSTICE FOR FORCED MIGRATION OF BLACKS OUT OF
AFRICA.
- Descendants of Slaves want the ETHNIC CLEANSING
OF BLACKS TAKEN OUT OF AFRICA to be addressed.
- Descendants of Slaves want REPARATIONS for
the 400 YEARS OF ENSLAVEMENT, IN WHICH AS MANY AS 100 MILLION PEOPLE DIED AS A
RESULT OF THIS CAPTIVITY that made White nations wealthy off a brutal and barbaric
peoples that yet effects their descendants.
- Descendants of Slaves want out of the racist
societies in which we live and to be RESETTLED in other countries to pursue
happiness.
History records the nations and their governments
that took part in this Slave Trade. The
nations that participated in this enslavement and crime against Black humanity
were the United States, Great Britain, France, the Netherlands, Portugal, as
well as others.
Black Peoples call for justice served and closure, so
that we may move on. Please understand
that our request is not just for members of The LawKeepers, Co. but for ALL
DESCENDANTS OF SLAVES. In that we are in
this land because our forebears were forcibly brought here as Slaves, we appeal to the United Nations for our
right to seek our FREEDOM and to seek REPARATIONS for our RESETTLEMENT
elsewhere. Not all Blacks are Hebrew
Israelites, but they, too, have the right to leave out if they so desire.
Is it not our human right to be freed of the
captivity in this land called America or other countries that were involved in
the Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade? In this
regard, the nations and their governments that hold descendants of Slaves must
be responsible for establishing an INTERNATIONAL
FOUNDATION to return descendants of Slaves to countries of their origin in
order that families may pursue the happiness not found in captivity and may set
up small businesses for their livelihoods.
We are requesting that that which has been accomplished for other
peoples be done for Blacks, as well.
We have sent so many, many letters to the United
Nations under other Secretary Generals and UN Commissioners for Human Rights
for over fifteen years, and not one has given us the courtesy of a reply
addressing what’s fair and just for Black Peoples. If the United Nations is sincere about making
2011 The International Year for People
of African Descent, then we implore you to respond to this letter in order
that we may participate in making this endeavor a success.
Therefore, in the Holy Name of the GOD of Moses, it
is our sincere desire that you meet with us in order that we may discuss this
most important matter. In that Passover
is upon us, it would be Divine to hear from you as soon as possible.
Sincerely,
Don
H. Thompson, President
The
LawKeepers, Co.
*******The LawKeepers, Co.*******
Canaan is the Land / Jerusalem is
the Place
*Where Our GOD Has Said HIS Heart
Would Be*
Don H. Thompson, President
66 Elmwood Avenue
Hempstead, New York 11550
February 21, 2011
Irina Bokova, Director-General
United Nations Educational, Scientific and
Cultural Organization (UNESCO)
1, Rue Miollis
75732 Paris Cedex 15 France
Dear Director-General Bokova:
RE: 2011
International Year for People of African Descent
Although we are Israelites and believe in the Most
High GOD of Moses, we wish to speak in behalf of all Peoples of African
Descent.
Soon it will be a year since the UN General
Assembly’s Resolution of December 18, 2009 proclaimed 2011, International Year for
People of African Descent.
Unfortunately, to date, there has been no other information released
about this objective, and it is already February 2011. Needless to say, we are quite excited about
the United Nations taking the initiative to improve the social lives of People
of African Descent.
The LawKeepers, Co. is very much involved in seeking
benefits for African Americans, for as you know the majority of the Blacks here
in the United States suffer economically, are in great despair, and are
oppressed with impoverishment. More than
that, our people are persecuted in all facets of the economic, social and
political systems.
For that reason, we are requesting that the General
Assemble will enable us to enlist our voices toward a valid resolution for ALL Peoples of African Descent.
In keeping with the past Colonial fight that proved
successful for the founding fathers of America, “no taxation without
representation”, we are appeals to the UN General Assembly Resolution
to require that People of African Descent, sit on the Committee to insure that
our concerns are heard and addressed.
Very much it is our hope that you will give us that opportunity.
We hope that you will consider our request, as we
have not yet been given a means to provide our voice in matters that have the
potential to end and resolve the race hatred in America and in our lives.
We very much look forward to hearing from you.
Respectfully,
Don H. Thompson, President
The LawKeepers, Co.
*****
THERE IS BUT ONE CREATOR
AND HE ALONE IS GOD AND SAVIOR
“Be still, and know that I am
God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.”
Psalm
46:10
“Fill their
faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD.
“That men
may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH,
art the most high over all the earth.”
Psalm
83:16,18
“For Jacob
my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name:
I have surnamed thee, though thou hast
not known me. I am the
LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded
thee, though thou hast not known me:
That they may know from the rising of
the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me.
I am the LORD, and there is
none else.”
Isaiah
45:4 - 6
“And the LORD shall be king over all the
earth:
in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name
one.”
Zechariah
14:9
“And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus
shalt thou say unto the children of Israel,
The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,
hath sent me unto you: this is my name for
ever,
and this is my memorial unto all generations.”
Exodus
3:15
Thus,
with the Hebrew Scriptures it has been proven that there is but ONE GOD, the
CREATOR GOD, that gave HIS Chosen/Covenant People the Children of Israel the
Land of Israel and that also scattered them when they flatly refused to live
according to HIS Way of Life, i.e., HIS Ways of Righteousness.
Also,
we can see how the GOD of Israel caused them to believe in false gods, since
they would not believe in HIM. And in so
doing, none of the false gods the Israelites (or anyone) would choose, would be
of any help to them – not any idol, image, man-god, or familiar spirit
(witchcraft/wizardry). For as we can see
from the state of this world with its plethora of man-made religions, not one
has been able to prove its power to end this Hell on GOD’s Earth.
“To the law and to the testimony: if
they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no
light in them.” Isaiah 8:20
“There
is none to plead thy cause, that thou
mayest be bound up: thou hast no healing medicines.
JC lied about GOD’s Kingdom being at
hand (Matthew 4:17), lied about being sent to the Lost Sheep of the House of
Israel, as they were not there (James 1:1), and lied about being a
“saviour”. For these reasons alone, JC
and the “New Testament” have no credibility.
“Why criest
thou for thine affliction? thy sorrow is incurable for the multitude of
thine iniquity: because thy sins were increased, I have done these
things unto thee.” Jeremiah 30:13,15
“Because Ephraim hath made many altars to sin, altars
shall be unto him to sin.” Hosea 8:11
“To me belongeth vengeance, and recompence; their foot shall slide
in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the
things that shall come upon them make haste. For the LORD shall judge
his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their
power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left. And he shall
say, Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted, Which
did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink
offerings? let them rise up and help you, and be your protection. See
now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I
kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that
can deliver out of my hand.” Deuteronomy 32:35 - 39
And
since we know now that it was the CREATOR GOD that caused the captivity of the
Children of Israel and made them seek after false gods in vain because of their
sins, then we have to realize that there can be no Truth to JC being the
so-called “lord and saviour” and/or the Christian theology that promotes him.
“…the LORD is
the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting king:
at his wrath the earth shall tremble,
and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation.
Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods
that have not made the heavens and the earth,
even they shall
perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.
He hath made the earth by his power, he
hath established the world by his wisdom,
and hath stretched out the heavens by
his discretion. When he uttereth
his voice,
there is a
multitude of waters in the heavens,
and he causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the earth;
he maketh lightnings with rain, and
bringeth forth the wind out of his treasures.”
Jeremiah
10:10 – 13
“…let thy name be magnified for ever,
saying, The LORD of hosts is the God over Israel:
and let the house of thy servant David be established
before thee.”
II
Samuel 7:26
“Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and
let the skies pour down righteousness:
let the earth open, and let them bring forth
salvation, and let righteousness spring up together;
I the LORD have created it.”
Isaiah
45:8
“I bring near my righteousness; it shall
not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry:
and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my
glory.”
Isaiah
46:13
“And your eyes shall see, and ye shall
say, The LORD will be magnified from the border of Israel.
“For from the rising of the sun even unto the going
down of the same
my name shall be great among the
Gentiles;
and in every place incense shall be
offered unto my name, and a pure offering:
for my name shall be great among
the heathen, saith the LORD of hosts.”
Malachi
1:5,11
GOD’s WORD IS AS LOUD AND CLEAR AS IT WAS
DURING THE DAYS OF KING PHARAOH,
EXCEPT THIS TIME IT IS TO ALL THE NATIONS THAT NOW
HOLD HIS PEOPLE CAPTIVE!
“And the
LORD said unto Moses,
Rise up early in the morning, and stand
before Pharaoh,
and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD
God of the Hebrews,
Let my people go, that they may
serve me.
For I will at this time send all my
plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants,
and upon thy people; that thou
mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth.
For now I will stretch out my hand,
that I may smite thee and thy people with pestilence;
and thou shalt be cut off from the
earth. And in very deed for
this cause have I raised thee up,
for to shew in thee my power;
and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
As yet exaltest thou thyself against my
people, that thou wilt not let them go?”
Exodus
9:13 – 17
APPENDIX
<>
BOOKS THAT ARE A
MUST READ:
Hebrewisms of
West Africa by Joseph J. Williams, S.J. (not without White Jewish influence)
100 years of
Lynchings
by Ralph Ginzurg
The Classic Slave
Narratives Edited and with an Introduction by Henry Louis Gates,
Jr.
The Black
Holocaust for Beginners by S.E. Anderson
The Secret
Relationship Between Blacks and Jews by The Nation of Islam
The Invention of
the Jewish People by Shlomo Sand
(See how Gentiles all over the world became “Jews” through conversion)
The Book Your Church Doesn’t
Want You to Read by Eim C. Leedom, Editor
Who Tampered With the Bible
by Pat Eddy
How Came The Bible
Jubilee by Margaret Walker (A novel
that brings every emotion of man to the fore)
THUS SAITH THE LORD by Tziona Yisrael
A People's
History of the United States by (The Late) Howard Zinn (And the truth
is told.)
The Wake of the Wind by J. California Cooper (A
novel that encourages Black togetherness at the end of Slavery)
*****
SEE ALSO A YOUTUBE LINK ON THE MOTHER OF ALL SLAVERS!
|
emahmoriah@gmail.com has shared a video
with you on YouTube: please forward The Shocking Jewish Role in Slavery Part I: What Jewish
Historians Say Part 2 LINK
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eDmdjC34wSk |
|
***
The Jews knew that they had to do
everything possible to keep the truth about the identity of the SEED of the
Biblical Israelites hidden, and the Slave Trade was their only means if they were
to successfully usurp the Land of Israel and the identity of the Children of
Israel.
Parts I and II are included. It will be
possible to see Part II of this video by clicking on the bottom right of the
screen at the end of the first video.
*****
The Trans-Atlantic
Slave Trade
By Alistair
Boddy-Evans, About.com Guide
See More
About:
The Trans-Atlantic
Slave Trade began around the mid-fifteenth century when Portuguese interests in
Africa moved away from the fabled deposits of gold to a much more readily
available commodity -- slaves. By the seventeenth century the trade was in full
swing, reaching a peak towards the end of the eighteenth century. It was a
trade which was especially fruitful, since every stage of the journey could be
profitable for merchants -- the infamous triangular trade.
Why did the
Trade Begin?
Expanding
European empires in the New World lacked one major resource -- a work force. In
most cases the indigenous peoples had proved unreliable (most of them were
dying from diseases brought over from Europe), and Europeans were unsuited to
the climate and suffered under tropical diseases. Africans, on the other hand,
were excellent workers: they often had experience of agriculture and keeping
cattle, they were used to a tropical climate, resistant to tropical diseases,
and they could be "worked very hard" on plantations or in mines.
Family History Records3,600,000,000+ Records. Hurry-Find Your
Ancestors
Now!FamilyLink.com/InstantAccess
Jobs in Jordan100s of Jobs Listed Submit Resume to Apply Now.MonsterGulf.com
American Cap and GownCap & Gowns, Tassels, Cords Stoles,
Diploma Covers &
morewww.americancapandgown.com
Was Slavery
New to Africa?
Africans had
been traded as slaves for centuries -- reaching Europe via the Islamic-run,
trans-Saharan, trade routes. Slaves obtained from the Muslim dominated North
African coast however proved to be too well educated to be trusted and had a
tendency to rebellion.
See The Role of Islam in African Slavery for more about Slavery in Africa
before the Trans-Atlantic Tradebegan.
Slavery was
also a traditional part of African society -- various states and kingdoms in
Africa operated one or more of the following: chattel slavery, debt bondage,
forced labor, and serfdom. See Types of
Slavery in Africa for more on this topic.
What was the
Triangular Trade?
Alistair
Boddy-Evans. Licensed to About.com, Inc.
All three
stages of the Triangular Trade (named for the rough shape it makes on a map)
proved lucrative for merchants.
The first stage
of the Triangular Trade involved taking manufactured goods from Europe to
Africa: cloth, spirit, tobacco, beads, cowrie shells, metal goods, and guns.
The guns were used to help expand empires and obtain more slaves (until they
were finally used against European colonizers). These goods were exchanged for
African slaves.
The second
stage of the Triangular Trade (the middle passage) involved shipping the slaves
to the Americas.
The third, and
final, stage of the Triangular Trade involved the return to Europe with the
produce from the slave-labor plantations: cotton, sugar, tobacco, molasses and
rum.
Origin of
African Slaves Sold in the Triangular Trade
Slavery
Regions for the Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade
Alistair
Boddy-Evans. Licensed to About.com, Inc.
Slaves for the
Trans-Atlantic slave trade were initially sourced in Senegambia and the
Windward Coast. Around 1650 the trade moved to west-central Africa (the Kingdom
of the Kongo and neighboring Angola).
The transport
of slaves from Africa to the Americas forms the middle passage of the
triangular trade. Several distinct regions can be identified along the west
African coast, these are distinguished by the particular European countries who
visited the slave ports, the peoples who were enslaved, and the dominant
African society(s) who provided the slaves.
For more on the
regions where slaves were sourced see this map.
Who Started
the Triangular Trade?
For two hundred
years, 1440-1640, Portugal had a monopoly on the export of slaves from Africa.
It is notable that they were also the last European country to abolish the
institution - although, like France, it still continued to work former slaves
as contract laborers, which they called libertos or engagés ŕ temps.
It is estimated that during the 4 1/2 centuries of the trans-Atlantic slave
trade, Portugal was responsible for transporting over 4.5 million Africans
(roughly 40% of the total).
How Did the
Europeans Obtain the Slaves?
Between 1450
and the end of the nineteenth century, slaves were obtained from along the west
coast of Africa with the full and active co-operation of African kings and
merchants. (There were occasional military campaigns organized by Europeans to
capture slaves, especially by the Portuguese in what is now Angola, but this
accounts for only a small percentage of the total.)
A Multitude
of Ethnic Groups
Alistair
Boddy-Evans. Licensed to About.com, Inc.
Senegambia
includes the Wolof, Mandinka, Sereer and Fula; Upper Gambia has the Temne,
Mende, and Kissi; the Windward Coast has the Vai, De, Bassa, and Grebo.
For more how
many slaves were sourced from each region see this table.
Who Has the
Worst Record for Trading Slaves?
During the
eighteenth century, when the slave trade accounted for the transport of a
staggering 6 million Africans, Britain was the worst transgressor - responsible
for almost 2.5 million. This is a fact often forgotten by those who regularly
cite Britain's prime role in the abolition of the slave trade.
Is Jesus Really God? Scholars Examine
the Facts About Jesus' Claims to be Godwww.Y-Jesus.com/JesusGod
Conditions
for the Slaves
Source:
"Le commerce de l'Amerique par Marseille", engraving by Serge Daget,
Paris 1725
Slaves were
introduced to new diseases and suffered from malnutrition long before they
reached the new world. It is suggested that the majority of deaths on the
voyage across the Atlantic - the middle passage - occurred during the first
couple of weeks and were a result of malnutrition and disease encountered
during the forced marches and subsequent interment at slave camps on the coast.
Survival
Rate for the Middle Passage
Conditions on
the slave ships were terrible, but the estimated death rate of around 13% is
lower than the mortality rate for seamen, officers and passengers on the same
voyages.
Arrival in
the Americas
Image: ©
Alistair Boddy-Evans. Licensed to About.com, Inc.
As a result of
the slave trade, five times as many Africans arrived in the Americas than
Europeans. Slaves were needed on plantations and for mines and the majority was
shipped to Brazil, the Caribbean, and the Spanish Empire. Less than 5% traveled
to the Northern American States formally held by the British.
For more on the
regions where slaves ended up see this table.
Slavery of
Africans and the Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade
·Images of African Slavery and the Slave Trade
·Origins of the Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade
More on
Slavery of Africans
Slavery in
Africa
·The Role of Islam in African Slavery
·Timeline: Slavery in the Cape Colony
Related
Articles
·Religion in Ghana - Early European Contact
·African Slavery 101 -- Slavery of Africans -- Slavery in
Africa
·How Many Slaves Were Taken from Africa?
·Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade: Origins of Slaves
·Reparations for Slavery -- What is the case for reparations
for African Sla...
·
Alistair
Boddy-Evans
African History Guide
Black African History …African Trade… African Dating Modern Day Slavery
Explore
African History
Must Reads
· Atlas of African
Independence
· What Caused the
Scramble for Africa?
· Independence Dates
for Africa
Most Popular
Trans-Atlantic
Slave TradeBiography:
Idi Amin DadaApartheid
Legislation in South AfricaBio: Nelson
MandelaSteve Biko
*****
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
In the spring of 2004 I was in Ghana
photographing AIDS research. During a lull in the shooting, my handler annouced
he was taking me to visit "Elmina". I wasn't told that Elmina was one
of the slave castles until I arrived.
What you are about to see are no more than a few
"grab shots" from that brief, uncontrolled visit.
VIEW SLAVE CASTLE PHOTO_GALLERY
From the 1600's to the early 1800s,
European traders built castles along the coast of Africa to contain slaves
until ships could transport the slaves to markets in the New World. Through
these grim, utilitarian structures over 10 million people passed on their
descent into slavery. About 30 of these castles still exist today, most along a
300-mile stretch of the coast of Ghana. But these historic structures have
never been adequately documented.
This project hopes to change that.
We are Doug
Henderson and Greg Merrell, US-based photographers working to
establish a body of photography on Africa's slave castles. We will make this
work available to the public in the form of a photo-essay book, stock
photography, a traveling exhibit to schools and universities, a possible
lecture series and a website.
VIEW PHOTOS OF CASTLES
ITINERARY UNESCO REPORT MAP ITINERARY
The Castles.
There are about 28 castles along the
coast of Ghana, most of them west of the capital city,Accra. Then in far west
Africa, off the coast of Senegal is Goree Island. Another stands along the
Gambia River in Gambia, also in West Africa. Proximity Map
Some of the castles are abandoned
stone ruins with just a few walls standing, others are still in use as prisons.
Several are now "guest houses": for $2. you can spend the night. One,
the hugh Osu Castle, is the seat of the Ghana's government. At least three are
museums, in the African sense of the word museum, which is just a few signs,
some artifacts and some small exhibits. Goree Island is quite extensive and
quite a commerical tourist location, complete with restruants.
When I (D.H.) was photographing AIDS
research in Ghana in 2004, I briefly visited three of these castles, but at the
time didn't really understand what I was seeing. With very limited time and
oportunity, I was able to get just a few snapshots of the castle at Elmina and
the one at Cape Coast. I visited several of the dungeons where slaves were
kept, passed through the "door of no return", and held in my hands
the actual iron bars used to secure the dungeons. These are very strange
places. When I returned to the states I wanted to know more about these
castles, but was surprised to find almost no information available.
UNESCO, a part of the United
Nations, has declared most of these sites as World Heritage Sites of
immeasurable historical importance, and steps have been taken to preserve
them(read the UNESCO 1998 REPORT)But the countries
involved simply have no funds for doing this, and even if they did, HIV/AIDS
and a thousand other causes would rightly take priority over the historical
preservation of these sites. And as such, the sites continue to deteriorate.
The Documentation. Such documentaion would primarily
consist of new digital photography, high-definition videography and possibly
also audio recordings of these places, including
The present plan is for myself
(D.H.) and Greg Merrell to go to Africa during the month of June 2010. We
expect to be there for about 35 days, but this is quite tentative and subject
to change.
The photography and videography
would be made available for purchase to researchers, authors and educators and
the general public via this website.
The photography would be compiled
into a hard cover, photo-essay book, 9x12 inches, about 180 pages in length.
The paper would be heavy, quality glossy stock. The book could possibly be a
"slip-cased" book. Some of the photography would be presented in
color, some of it in Black and White.
The photography would be accompanied
by informational captions and text consisting of brief historical narratives,
quotes from slaves and statistical information. While I envision this book as
being primarily factual, I also want this to have a "human" or, for
lack of a better term, a "spiritual" aspect. Text would be
historically informative of the slave trade, but not exhaustive, as this has
already been done and is not the focus of this project. The book would also
include a satellite photo/map of the Atlantic Ocean, showing trade routes used
by slave ships from these castles to their destinations and a satellite
photo/map of the coast of Ghana with the castles labeled.
The traveling exhibit would be
freestanding displays, with photography and text.
The lecture could be two fold, a
more historical, factual side presented to schools, colleges and other
institutions and then a more visual side presented to museums and photography
groups.
Qualifications: As a professional photographer,
Douglas Henderson has over 20 years of experience. His work has been published
in The New York Times, Newsweek, Newsweek Japan, The National Enquirer, the
National Examiner and others. www.douglashenderson.com
Henderson has experience in Africa
and first hand knowledge of the slave trading castles. In 2004 and again in
2005 Henderson spent time Ghana, visiting three of the castles there. His
connections in Ghana include a tribal king and a doctor, the administrative
head of one of the hospitals in Accra.
The Plan Much of the pre-project research is
already complete. Henderson has visited some areas of the project and has a
good idea of what is "on the ground" and has been in contact with
people in the area for some time. Itemized budget of African documentary trip.
The current plan would call for
Henderson to travel from the United States to Accra, Ghana, arriving in
mid-July. Accra would be a "base of operations" since it is centrally
located on the coast of Ghana, which is where the majority of the work will
occur. Henderson would work his way along the coast of Ghana to the
western-most castle, then return to Accra. Henderson would travel east from
Accra shooting the remaining castles in that country. Henderson would then
travel to back to Accra, and fly to Dakar, Senegal, on the west coast of the
African continent. In Senegal he would shoot Goree Island, then travel the
short distance into Gambia, where he would shoot Ft. James Island and two
villages in that area. He would return to Dakar and then fly back to the United
States, leaving Africa in late August. Baring unforeseen circumstances, by late
October, rough editing and initial drafts of the book should be well underway.
Hopefully by the end of the year the book would be ready to go to press. Day-by-day itinerary.
WHC site number, the name and location of some of the
castles and the date each was built.
SEE UNESCO
REPORT:
Volta, Greater Accra, Central and Western Regions
RETURN TO TOP.
DOUGLAS HENDERSON HOME PAGE
Last updated, Jan. 1, 2010.
*****
THE FREEDOM THAT NEVER
CAME
Read the SIGNS below…SEE
why descendants of Slaves still March
for equality and an end
to DOUBLE STANDARDS and IMPOVERISHMENT!
Why March for something
that will forever elude descendants of Slaves?
Why March,
when we can March for
our FREEDOM and EXODUS Out of this Land of Captivity?
***
47th Anniversary
of the March on Washington
Thursday August 26, 2010

Here is the final image in honor of the 47th
anniversary of the March on Washington
for Jobs and Freedom on August 28.
Photographs of Racial Segregation Signs -
African-American History
http://afroamhistory.about.com/od/jimcrowlaw1/ig/Racial-Segr...
- 47k - Similar pages
***
The above Blacks marched on
Washington for freedom to assimilate in the United States. We, Hebrew Israelites, will march on
Washington for FREEDOM and RESETTLEMENT, and REPARATIONS: funds to pursue
happiness in another land where we can enjoy self-determination and live in
dignity. Our endeavor is to fulfill
prophecy, pursue happiness, and serve and worship the CREATOR GOD of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob!
WE WANT OUR FREEDOM
OUT OF CAPTIVITY,
WE WANT TO WORSHIP FREELY,
WE WANT TO BE RESETTLED,
AND
WE WANT REPARATIONS!
“Then shalt thou call, and the LORD
shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take
away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and
speaking vanity; And if
thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then
shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon day: And the LORD shall guide thee
continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou
shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail
not. And they that shall be
of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations
of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach,
The restorer of paths to dwell in.”
Isaiah 58:9 - 12
“Remember these, O Jacob and Israel;
for thou art my servant: I have formed thee;
thou art my servant: O Israel,
thou shalt not be forgotten of me.
I have blotted out, as a thick cloud,
thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins:
return unto me; for I have redeemed
thee. Sing, O ye heavens; for
the LORD hath done it:
shout, ye lower parts of the earth:
break forth into singing, ye mountains,
O forest, and every tree therein:
for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and
glorified himself in Israel.”
Isaiah 44:21 – 23
“Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer, and
he that formed thee from the womb,
I am the LORD that maketh all things;
that stretcheth forth the heavens alone;
that spreadeth abroad the earth by
myself; That frustrateth the
tokens of the liars,
and maketh diviners mad; that turneth
wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish;”
Isaiah 44:24,25
OUR HOPE IS IN THE CREATOR GOD,
FOR MAN HAS ENSLAVED, DECEIVED,
AND FAILED BLACK PEOPLES!
*****

“Assemble yourselves and come; draw
near together, ye that are escaped of the nations:
they have no knowledge that set up the
wood of their graven image,
and pray unto a god that cannot
save. Tell ye, and bring them
near;
yea, let them take counsel together:
who hath declared this from ancient time?
who hath told
it from that time? have not I the LORD? and there is no God else
beside me;
a just God and a Saviour; there is
none beside me.
Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the
ends of the earth:
for I am God, and there is
none else.
I have sworn by myself, the word is
gone out of my mouth in righteousness,
and shall not return, That unto me
every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.
Surely, shall one say, in the
LORD have I righteousness and strength:
even to him
shall men come; and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed.
In the LORD shall all the seed of
Israel be justified, and shall glory.”
Isaiah 45:20 - 25
The Most High GOD of Israel might have punished us
severely for our great sins against HIM and for turning to false gods of wood,
stone, and flesh, but HE still plans to keep us as HIS Chosen/Covenant People
and Mercifully forgive us for our abominations and for profaning HIS Holy Name
and defiling HIS Holy Sabbath Day.
“I am
the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another,
neither my praise to graven images.” Isaiah 42:8
“Behold, the days come, saith the LORD,
that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of
Judah:Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that
I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my
covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: But this shall be the covenant
that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I
will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will
be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach
no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the
LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of
them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember
their sin no more.” Jeremiah 31:31 – 34
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.” Isaiah 11:11,12
“Fear thou not; for I am with
thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I
will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my
righteousness. Behold, all they that were incensed against thee
shall be ashamed and confounded: they shall be as nothing; and they that strive
with thee shall perish. Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, eventhem
that contended with thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and
as a thing of nought. For I the LORD thy God will hold thy right hand,
saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob,
and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the LORD, and thy
redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.”
Isaiah 41:10 - 14
“But now thus saith the LORD that
created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have
redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the
fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy
One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and
Seba for thee.” Isaiah 43:1 - 3
“Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him. Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears.” Isaiah 43:4 – 8
“Let all the nations be gathered
together, and let the people be
assembled: who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them
bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified: or let them hear, and
say, It is truth. Ye are
my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may
know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no
God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is
no saviour.” Isaiah 43:9 – 11
“Yet now hear, O Jacob my servant; and
Israel, whom I have chosen: Thus
saith the LORD that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, which will
help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, Jesurun, whom I have
chosen. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and
floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my
blessing upon thine offspring: And they shall spring up as among
the grass, as willows by the water courses. One shall say, I am the LORD'S; and another shall call himself
by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the
LORD, and surname himself by the name of Israel. Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD
of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there
is no God. And who, as
I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set it in order for me, since I
appointed the ancient people? and the things that are coming, and shall come,
let them shew unto them. Fear ye
not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it?
ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God beside me? yea, there is
no God; I know not any.”
Isaiah 44:1 – 8
“For Jacob my servant's sake, and
Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee,
though thou hast not known me. I
am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God
beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me: That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west,
that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is
none else. I form the light, and
create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.” Isaiah 45:4
– 7
“Fear not; for thou shalt not be
ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for
thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach
of thy widowhood any more. For
thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and
thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be
called. For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and
grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.
For a small moment have I forsaken
thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but
with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy
Redeemer.” Isaiah 54:4 – 8
“And the sons of strangers shall build
up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote
thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be
shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the
Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought. For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those
nations shall be utterly wasted. The glory of Lebanon shall come unto
thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place
of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious. The sons also of them that afflicted thee
shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow
themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of
the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went
through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations. Thou shalt also
suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou
shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty
One of Jacob.” Isaiah 60:10 – 16
“For Zion's sake will I not hold my
peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the righteousness
thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that
burneth. And the Gentiles shall
see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a
new name, which the mouth of the LORD shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the LORD, and
a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou
shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed
Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for the LORD
delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. For as a young
man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the
bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee.
I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never
hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not
silence, And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make
Jerusalem a praise in the earth. The
LORD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I
will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and the sons of
the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured: But they that have gathered it shall
eat it, and praise the LORD; and they that have brought it together shall drink
it in the courts of my holiness. Go
through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast
up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people. Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto
the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation
cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. And they shall call them, The holy
people, The redeemed of the LORD: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city
not forsaken.” Isaiah 62nd Chapter
“Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I
have lifted up mine hand, Surely the heathen that are about you, they
shall bear their shame. But ye,
O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit
to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to come. For, behold, I am for you, and
I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown: And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even
all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded:” Ezekiel 36:7
– 10
“And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and
joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor
the voice of crying.
“And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.” Isaiah 65:19,24
“Behold, at
that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth,
and gather her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in
every land where they have been put to shame.” Zephaniah 3:19
*****
The Case for United States
Reparations to African Americans
12/18/2000
Human Rights Brief
Volume 7, Issue 3 (Spring 2000)
By Adrienne D. Davis <davisad@email.unc.edu>
"Rep.a.ra.tions: Payment of a debt owed; the act
of repairing a wrong or injury; to atone for wrongdoings; to make amends; to make
one whole again; the payment of damages; to repair a nation; compensation in
money, land, or materials for damages."
--National Coalition of Blacks for Reparations in
America
The political and juridical viability of reparations
for descendants of enslaved black people is emerging as a highly contested
concept in U.S. debates about justice and law. For decades, reparations have
been an essential part of the international discourses of war and human rights.
Even the United States has paid some reparations awards to Native nations.
Today, Korean women seek reparations from the Japanese government as recompense
for what amounted to sexual enslavement during World War II. And in addition to
on-going suits against the German state, Holocaust survivors seek damages
awards from corporations who enslaved them, banks who appropriated their funds,
and insurance companies that refused to pay the life insurance claims of those
murdered. Among the political mainstream in the United States, there is support
for all of these reparations efforts. From newspaper op-eds to legislation,
Americans have expressed their outrage about these immoral practices. California State Senator Tom Hayden wrote a
law giving the state jurisdiction over claims stemming from World War II slave
labor issues and extending the statute of limitations for filing such claims
until 2010. Also, California, the sixth largest economy in the world, bars
insurance companies who refused to pay or work to settle claims from doing
business in the state. Within U.S. legal culture the language of economic
rights and justice is persuasive and remedies seem natural.
Yet the U.S. government has refused to consider the
need for domestic reparations to be paid for the labor and sexual slavery
enforced in the United States for over two centuries. In contrast to Hayden's
legislation, U.S. Representative John Conyers's bill H.R. 40, Commission to
Study Reparation Proposals for African Americans Act, introduced in 1993 to
study the economic effects of slavery on black Americans has not made it out of
the House of Representatives Subcommittee on Civil and Constitutional Rights.
At its initial vote, the bill received 28 cosponsors out of 435 members in the
House of Representatives. Only ten of those co-sponsors were not black. Even as
the United States demands other nations make moral and economic recompense for
their actions, it declines to consider even the possibility of repairing its
own history.
Since 1995, I have been involved in the black
reparations effort, now well over a century old. I am a member of the
three-year-old Reparations Litigation Committee convened by the National
Coalition of Blacks for Reparations in America. The chair of that committee,
Adjoa Aiyetoro, and I have co-taught courses on litigating reparations at the
Washington College of Law (WCL), and supervised students in independent
research efforts. To the best of my knowledge, WCL is the only law school in
the United States to offer such a course. What has emerged from our work is the
conclusion that reparations for black Americans are warranted, justifiable,
feasible, and fair.
The Case for Reparations
But what are reparations? What support do they find
in law? How are they different from
ordinary civil lawsuits and other civil rights remedies? Who awards them and
who gets them? The framework of reparations is the duty to repair injury
imposed on another. Unlike tort law, which addresses individual injury, in
their conceptualization, reparations suits frame harm as group-based, even when
the plaintiffs are individuals. Unlike criminal law, the harm is explicitly
conceived of as against the group, not the state. Therefore, unlike criminal
cases, the decision for bringing and shaping reparations lawsuits should lie
with the victims, not with the state. In this sense, these suits should be
organized at the grass-roots level and should be designed to recompense the
harm as understood by communities, not decided by lawyers.
Another distinction is that the explicit function of
reparations would be national atonement for the moral wrong and financial
injuries of enslavement to black Americans. The primacy of atonement and
morality differentiates such suits from ordinary civil suits that do not rest
on these principles.
Finally, such suits emphasize the economic damage of
enslavement to black Americans as serious and in need of national recognition
and compensation. In this sense, they depart from other civil rights remedies
that address post-slavery racial harms or rest on political or criminal remedies.
Affirmative action, for instance, was a remedy to combat existing racism
against blacks and the on-going effects of post-slavery racial apartheid. It
did not compensate black people for slave labor, nor did it seek to. The point
of reparations is not to "make blacks equal" or to ensure racial
opportunities, like affirmative action. These are necessary and important
goals, but other causes of action and frameworks of analysis address them
better. Instead, the theory of domestic reparations is to identify and atone
for economic injuries and harms that blacks as a group suffered under
enslavement.
We have identified two distinct, but related judicial
legal principles that justify and support reparations for black Americans: the
equitable remedy of restitution for unjust enrichment and the Thirteenth
Amendment prohibition against badges and incidents of slavery. I will sketch
the contours of the latter, as the former is not innovative in its inherent
conception, although it is in its application.
Those who know American history are typically
familiar with the political assaults and human rights depredations that
enslaved people suffered. Enslaved people and many free blacks could not vote,
serve on juries, or testify against whites in a court of law. In addition, the
state authorized slaveholders to inflict with impunity horrific violence,
including beatings that scarred and maimed, as well as rapes and other sexual
coercion. In some instances, what would be criminal homicide if committed
against a white went unpunished when done against an enslaved black. Literacy
was denied in most states, and the slave-holding states employed a variety of
mechanisms of varying brutality to suppress cultural as well as political
self-determination. These denials of bodily autonomy, citizenship, and dignity
were the most visible deprivations.
But American enslavement also suppressed what I have
called economic personality. Enslavement denied blacks the economic fruits of
their 200 years of backbreaking labor. They could not make and enforce
contracts. Property rights of use, ownership, or management did not follow from
their market participation in the labor force, but were systematically denied
by the state. The slave-holding states did not confer legal status on black
families; through inheritance, the family is one of the primary institutions of
wealth transfer, but black slaves were excluded from inter-generational wealth
transfer, one of the centerpieces of Anglo-American culture. From the public
sphere of market work to the intimate sphere of the family, black economic
relationships were systematically and often brutally suppressed. For the first
250 years of American economic history, the law excluded blacks from the market
in a society in which market participation was emerging as vital to personal,
political, and social well being.
Furthermore, political and economic personality are
closely intertwined. For blacks as for many other groups, the denial of full
citizenship rights, such as voting and jury service, was also accompanied by
circumscribed market rights: property, contract, inheritance, and labor. Denial
of economic rights marked lesser citizenship, as did refusal at the ballot box.
Reparations seek to remedy the suppression of over two centuries of black economic
personality.
The Case Theory
Our primary theory of the case rests on the
Thirteenth Amendment of the U.S. Constitution, the first in the trilogy of
post-Civil War (1865-1870) amendments. Its better known sisters are the
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments; each of these spawned a compelling and
contested twentieth century jurisprudence, on equal protection of law and
voting rights respectively. The Thirteenth Amendment, passed in 1865, prohibits
slavery and involuntary servitude. It has two sections: "Section 1.
Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime
whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United
States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.
Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this
article by appropriate legislation." The amendment was followed the next
year by the Civil Rights Act of 1866, which overruled the U.S. Supreme Court's
denial of black citizenship in Dred Scott v. Sandford in 1857. Significantly,
the Civil Rights Act also authorized basic economic rights of property and
contract in addition to access to courts. Each of the three amendments
represented some effort to grant meaningful citizenship to blacks and to
prevent Southern states from re-enslaving the race in new forms. But they have
generated quite different jurisprudences. Although the Fourteenth Amendment is
the best known, it is the Thirteenth Amendment that would best support a
reparations cause of action.
All three amendments were fairly buried in the racial
retrenchment following the Reconstruction Period after the Civil War. Despite
congressional intent to ensure meaningful black citizenship, it was not until
the mid-twentieth century that the U.S. Supreme Court began that effort in
earnest. During the years in which Chief Justice Warren presided over the
Supreme Court (1953-1969), the Fourteenth
Amendment emerged as the original engine for
combating racial supremacy. The Fourteenth Amendment provides for equal
protection to all people before the law. The possibility of a fully racially
liberatory interpretation was almost immediately limited, however, as the Court
concluded that state action and discriminatory intent were required to trigger
Fourteenth Amendment violations. Under this interpretation, the Fourteenth
Amendment did not reach purely "private" acts-a jurisprudential
category invented to contrast with the doctrine of state action-and mere racial
inequity or racially biased acts did not constitute violations of the
Fourteenth Amendment if invidious intent could not be proven. In its
post-Warren incarnations, the U.S. Supreme Court interpreted the Fourteenth
Amendment to be a guarantee of color-blindness rather than racial equality.
Under this conceptualization, white Americans as much as black Americans suffer
the harms of race, although blacks were enslaved and systemically denied all
meaningful rights, while whites held them in bondage.
The Thirteenth Amendment has promise both as a cause
of action for reparations and as an intervention into the jurisprudence of
color-blindness. The critical twentieth century case law that gave
ant-discrimination content to the Thirteenth Amendment was Jones v. Alfred H.
Mayer, Co., decided in 1968. In that case, the U.S. Supreme Court resurrected
the validity of the 1866 Civil Rights Act and the Thirteenth Amendment to
conclude that a private actor's refusal to sell property to blacks violated
federal civil rights law. The Jones decision focused on Section 2 of the
amendment, noting that it specifically gave Congress power to end what the
Court named the badges and vestiges of slavery. As legal scholar Douglas
Colbert summarizes it in a Harvard Civil Rights-Civil Liberties Law Review
article, the Court refused to limit its interpretation of the amendment to
eliminating only the formal "auction block," while allowing black
slavery to continue unimpeded in new forms.
Although the Jones decision focused on Section 2 of
the Amendment, many legal scholars and judges have urged a restoration of the
meaning of the first section, which is arguably the more significant one. Not
only can Congress pass legislation to eliminate enslavement under Section 2,
there is a state imperative to actively eliminate enslavement and its badges
and incidents, as required in Section 1 of the amendment. Constitutional
theorists have argued about the applicability of this theory in contexts
ranging from labor, to forced prostitution, to children's rights, to abortion.
Despite these creative and promising scholarly treatments, the Thirteenth
Amendment remains an under-litigated doctrine and its ban on slavery an under-
theorized concept in the struggle for racial justice.
A
Jurisprudence of the Thirteenth Amendment
Developing Section 1 of the Thirteenth Amendment is
potentially valuable to a reparations movement for several reasons. The theory
of reparations is economic recompense from public and private actors for the
on-going effects of black enslavement. Starting with the last point, unlike the
Fourteenth Amendment, the Thirteenth offers a direct framework to connect
contemporary economic depredations to blacks to the economic violence of
slavery. This is important because people working at the grass-roots elements
of the campaign conceptualize reparations as repairing slavery. Casting
reparations as less than this, a remedy for an abstracted racism for instance,
would most likely lose political support from the black community, and
sympathetic non-blacks. A crucial part of what reparations remedies repair is
the psychic damage done by state-inflicted or sanctioned injuries. This
implicates the essential core of the U.S. legal system: wrongs done for which
injury can be shown warrant recompense absent a compelling reason justifying
the harm. Reparations are more than an economic payment; they are a deeply
philosophical recognition of the
humanity and worth of one wronged. A cause of action
for reparations that does not explicitly incorporate slavery will almost
certainly fail as a political and moral, as well as, a legal matter. And because
it exists as an anti-slavery imperative, the Thirteenth Amendment does not
exclude considerations of the on-going racial effects of enslavement. Slavery
explicitly was a racial institution. In every state but Delaware, blacks were
presumed at law to be slaves; proving one was legally white constituted a
defense to slavery. The badges and incidents of slavery the Thirteenth
Amendment opposes will overwhelming manifest in
racial forms. The amendment does not prohibit, and even invites, analyses of
racial harm.
The Thirteenth Amendment also diverges from the
Fourteenth Amendment in the intent requirement. Unlike the latter, the
Thirteenth Amendment has not been interpreted to require state action and
intent to discriminate. Because its emphasis is on eliminating slavery and its
relics, its jurisprudence recognizes that actors, private and public, can often
unwittingly permit and perpetuate the customs and norms of slavery. Finally,
the legislative history of the Thirteenth Amendment shows it was meant to protect
economic rights as well as political rights. Douglas Colbert shows how the
legislative debates explicitly were about, not just the end of servitude, but
the extent of affirmative black rights. He concludes: "By linking present
racial discrimination to this nation's history of slavery and apartheid, a
Thirteenth Amendment analysis uniquely addresses existing racial and economic
injustice as modern relics and badges of slavery." It thereby offers the
perfect theory for awarding black reparations.
In summary, the Thirteenth Amendment did not end
slavery with the understanding that racial economic castes would replace formal
black slavery. To prevent this, the amendment calls for policies and state
efforts to end the economic manifestations of black slavery, whether
perpetuated by the state or a private individual, with or without invidious
intent. The goal of the Thirteenth Amendment is to end the badges and incidents
of slavery, not to engender color-blindness.
Preparation for Litigation
Certain legal procedural obstacles are to be
anticipated, such as statute of limitations, laches, standing, and sovereign
immunity. Some can be avoided with expert technical lawyering. Others will
require more substantive strategies. But rather than being viewed as diversions,
surmounting some of those barriers may enhance the political and judicial
viability of the suit. For instance, the statute of limitations on bringing
suit may appear daunting. Reparations are based on a harm stemming from
slavery; the statute has run on practically every cause of action we have
conceived. However, under the doctrine of continuing violation of rights, a
statute of limitations may be tolled. Reparations lawyers must therefore
identify deprivations of black economic personality under slavery that
continued post-slavery, into this century.
While there are several potential causes of action,
one of the primary ones involves denial of federal benefits. Not only were
enslaved blacks unable to enforce property rights, but much of the massive
homestead distributions of land in the American West during the 19th century
excluded blacks, either directly or de facto. In addition, black veterans
returning from World War II found patterns of earlier wars repeated when they
received lesser benefits than did their white compatriots. In programs
initiated for returning soldiers in the Servicemen's Readjustment Act of 1944,
commonly known as "the G.I. Bill," mortgage and school tuition
benefits extended to black soldiers were devalued due to state endorsed and
enforced segregation. There were far fewer places they could attend school or
purchase housing. The schools they were able to attend and houses they were
able to buy were less valuable because they were black institutions and
neighborhoods, respectively, in an economy that valued whiteness. Finally, in
the mid-twentieth century, the federal government took several steps to
subsidize the construction of suburbs as racially segregated spaces, which
simultaneously devalued black property in urban areas. Independent, private
banks followed these federal guidelines, and blacks found themselves doubly
squeezed into emerging ghettoes and out of suburbs being invented as white.
Like the homestead acts, the G.I. bills for soldiers and the federal housing programs
were moments of massive government subsidization that supported an emerging
middle class. Blacks were excluded from this process and denied economic
personality in ways that reflected the badges of slavery.
Another obstacle may be resolved by distinguishing
legislative and judicial reparations awards. Standing is frequently raised as a
procedural obstacle to judicial reparations; unlike comfort women and
internment victims, American slaves and their direct heirs are no longer alive.
Moreover, part of the invidiousness of slavery is that the system ripped apart
black families, denying them the possibility of keeping records and
genealogies. The fact that few blacks can trace their ancestry to specific
enslaved persons is part of the injury of enslavement. One could approach this
obstacle in two ways. One could utilize equitable principles to argue that one
who actively destroys records cannot then invoke that absence to recuse its own
legal liability. Another approach is to craft a series of causes of action,
stemming from different continuing violations, similar to the strategy for
statute of limitations. Because these actions will have to conform to the
statute of limitations and the harms extend into this century, blacks today
should be more able to identify and prove legal relationships with those
affected. In the case of World War II veterans, many will still be alive today.
Conclusion
Putting racism into economic language is important. A
significant effect of racism is its dissociation of blacks from markets and
economics. Part of the reason so many Americans are skeptical of awarding
reparations is the absence of a compelling discourse of black economic
personality and desert of wealth. Reparations are recognition of the severe
economic harm inflicted on blacks. Developing a reparations cause of action
will yield several positive results. In defining the contours of a Thirteenth
Amendment-based racial jurisprudence, it will turn the nation's attention
toward what black slavery entailed, connect current acts, including private
ones, to customs, norms, and history stemming from slavery and segregation, and
comprehend slavery's on-going economic effects. When confronted with this
history, then perhaps we can come to a national consensus on what the anti-slavery
imperative of the Thirteenth Amendment means.
From: INTERNET:davisad@EMAIL.UNC.EDU,
INTERNET:davisad@EMAIL.UNC.EDU
TO: (unknown),
INTERNET:brc-news@lists.tao.ca
http://www.wcl.american.edu/PUB/humright/brief/v7i3/reparation.htm
--
For additional information, see the National
Coalition of Blacks
for Reparations in America website at
<http://www.ncobra.com>.
--
Adrienne D. Davis is a Professor of Law at the
University of
North Carolina, Chapel-Hill.
Copyright (c) 2000 Human Rights Brief and Adrienne D.
Davis.
[IMPORTANT NOTE: The views and opinions expressed on
this
list are solely those of the authors and/or
publications,
and do not necessarily represent or reflect the
official
political positions of the Black Radical Congress
(BRC).
Official BRC statements, position papers, press
releases,
action alerts, and announcements are distributed
exclusively
via the BRC-PRESS list. As a subscriber to this list,
you
have been added to the BRC-PRESS list automatically.]
[Articles on BRC-NEWS may be forwarded and posted on
other
mailing lists, as long as the wording/attribution is
not altered
in any way. In particular, if there is a reference to
a web site
where an article was originally located, do *not*
remove that.
Unless stated otherwise, do *not* publish or post the
entire
text of any articles on web sites or in print,
without getting
*explicit* permission from the article author or
copyright holder.
Check the fair use provisions of the copyright law in
your country
for details on what you can and can't do.
As a courtesy, we'd appreciate it if you let folks
know how to
subscribe to BRC-NEWS, by leaving in the first seven
lines of the
signature below.]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
BRC-NEWS: Black Radical Congress - General News
Articles/Reports
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Unsubscribe:
<mailto:majordomo@tao.ca?body=unsubscribe%20brc-news>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Subscribe:
<mailto:majordomo@tao.ca?body=subscribe%20brc-news>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Digest:
<mailto:majordomo@tao.ca?body=subscribe%20brc-news-digest>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Help:
<mailto:worker-brc-news@lists.tao.ca?subject=brc-news>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Archive1:
<http://www.mail-archive.com/brc-news@lists.tao.ca>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Archive2:
<http://www.egroups.com/messages/brc-news>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Archive3: <http://archive.tao.ca>
by ScienceDave | February 11, 2008 at 07:22 am
The United States has a shameful history of
dehumanizing Black Americans[...]In fact, the very first article of the U. S.
Constitution declares that, when determining state populations, “all other
persons”— by which it meant enslaved Africans—should be counted as three fifths
of a human being. The formal dehumanizing language used in the laws of this
developing nation [USA] reflected the biases present in the majority
population.
So opens a
recent publication by Stanford, Penn State, and UC Berkeley
psychologists. Their work aimed to answer: "Is it possible to hold
an implicit association between apes and Blacks if one is unaware that such an
association ever existed?" In other words, do people inherently
associate "apes" with black people, even if they have had no
experience with any such association.
The
representation of blacks as apes has been on the cultural conscience of westerners
since shortly after the first contact of Europeans with West Africa.
"Early European maritime writings described primitive people who seemed
more closely related to apes than to White explorers."
The research
team set up a number principal studies, using white university students as
subjects:
After
priming members of three test groups that were shown a black person's face, a
white face, or no face, they then showed the white test subjects degraded
images of animals. Slowly, the animal frame become less distorted (more
true to the animal's image). Interestingly, it took the test subjects
fewer frames to recognize the ape after being primed with a Black face than no
face, and more frames when primed with a white face than the control.
When showed a on-ape image, there were no differences between priming
conditions.
The authors
then performed a dot-latency test, "In the present study, we presented
participants with two faces on the computer screen simultaneously (one Black
and one White face). These faces disappeared, and a dot probe appeared in the
place where one of the faces used to be. The participant was asked to locate
the dot probe as quickly as possible on the computer and to use one of two
response keys to indicate whether it was on the left or the right of a centered
focus dot. As is traditional in dot-probe studies, we used the time it took
participants to locate the dot probe as a proxy for visual attention."
Their
results: when white subjects were shown no ape, they located the dot where the
white face has been positioned more then three times faster than where the
black faces were. Furthermore, when primed with a ape image, the trend
was reversed: dots where black faces had been were identified nearly twice as
fast. When presented with an Asian face instead of a White face, there
was no difference in reaction time when not primed with an ape image.
However, when primed, the same was true as for the white face (although to a
lesser extent, ~30% faster).
Interestingly,
when subjected received an "ape" or "big cat" (i.e. other
animal, unrelated to an ape)word prime, they were more likely to sympathize
with videos of police beatings ofblacks than Whites (i.e. they were more likely
to claim the beating was justified for Blacks then Whites). When primed
with a "big cat", there as no difference.
"Despite
widespread opposition to racism, bias remains with us," Eberhardt [an
author on the study ]said. "African Americans are still dehumanized; we're
still associated with apes in this country. That association can lead people to
endorse the beating of black suspects by police officers, and I think it has
lots of other consequences that we have yet to uncover."
Source: news-service.stanford.edu
Reference: Goff, P.A.
et al. (2008). Not Yet Human: Implicit Knowledge, Historical Dehumanization,
and Contemporary Consequences. Journal of Personality and Social
Psychology, 94: 292-306.
Karen
Hatter's What's Wrong With African Americans
Discrimination Against Blacks Linked to
Dehumanization | NowPublic ...
Feb 11, 2008 ... Discrimination Against
Blacks Linked to Dehumanization. ... 24 hours of Photos and
Videos. Popular Channels. ...
http://www.nowpublic.com/culture/discrimination-against-blac...
- 50k - Similar pages
*****
Presented by The World’s Authority
on
The United States Constitution and
the African Slave
Dr. Robert Brock
In a descending order, the following
writings, herein shows a negation of mutuality and consent:
The 14th Amendment, the largest adhesion
contract in the world, is forced on Blacks of U.S. Slaves' Descent;
The Dred Scott Decision, 19 Howard 393
(1857) was forced on Blacks of U.S. Slaves' Descent;
The Constitution for the United States of
America (1787) was forced onto Blacks by force of arms with the following slave
clauses;
The Territorial jurisdiction, laws, and
statutes, rules, regulations, were forced onto Blacks of U.S. Slaves"
Descent,
The 16th Amendment, taxing Codes and
regulations, and the Internal Revenue Service are presently forced on U.S.
Slaves' Descendants without due process.
SLAVE CLAUSES AND PROVISIONS
IN THE CONSTITUITION
FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Constitution
and Slave Provisions by unilateral act of Whites. These Clauses were inserted in the
Constitution on the subject of slavery to either increase slavery, to
strengthen slavery, or to protect slavery:
a. Slave Clause:
Constitution: Article I. Section 9. Clause 1:
"The Migration or
Importation of such Persons as any of the States now existing shall think
prefer to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the Year one
thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed an such
Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each Person."
Note: In this clause,
the Constitution provides for the increase of slavery by prohibiting the
suppression of the slave trade for twenty years after its adoption, After 1808
it was left to the discretion of Congress to prohibit, or not to prohibit, the
African Slave Trade.
Special Note: (It is
these deliberate and criminal acts on the part of the White People to continue
The Africans as captives and Slaves after they has possession and ownership of
Said slaves, and could have sent them to self-determination and freedom in
Africa with reparations, and by doing such, the United States became
responsible for 169 years of British slavery and labor value.)
The extension of this
slave traffic in Africans to 1808, was voted for by the whole of the New
England States, including Massachusetts, and opposed by Virginia and Delaware.
The Slave clause was inserted in the Constitution by Votes of the New England
States. This clause of the Constitution was Specially favored and protected
against by the by Article Five of the Constitution.
We have seen that African slavery is
increased through the slave clause in Article Is Section 9,
Clause 1 : now we turn to how the Constitution Protects slavery, impliedly, by
withholding all power to Injure it , or limit its duration, but the
Constitution protects it expressedly by the following clauses :
b. Slave Clause:
Constitution: Article IV. Section 2. Clause 3:
"No Person held to
Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another,
shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such
Service or Labour, but shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such
Service or Labour may be due."
(Statutes at Large, I., PP. 302-305: IX
Stat. pp. 462-465)
c. Slave Clause:
Constitution: Article IV. Section 4:
"The United States
shall ...protect... and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive
(when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence."
Note: (Colonel Robert E. Lee, U.S. Army
captured John Brown in order to protect slavery against domestic
violence)
d. Slave Clause:
Constitution: Article I. Section 8. Clause 15:
"To provide for calling forth the
Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections (Slaves taking
freedom)and repel Invasions"
e. Slave
Clause/Provision: Constitution: Article V.
"...Provided that
no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred and
eight shall in any Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the
Ninth Section of the first Article..."
Here, again, the White
People did a deliberate act to cause and protect slavery by mutuality, even
before constitutional means, which is their admission of intention to continue
African slavery.
Who prohibited Congress
from amending the Constitution?
Who reserved and limited the Government
and Congress in amendment X?
f. Slave Clause: Constitution: Article I.
Section 9. Clause 4:
"No Capitation, or other direct,
Tax, shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census or Enumeration
hereinbefore directed to be taken."
g. Slave Clause: Constitution: Article I.
Section 2. Clause 3:
"Representatives
and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be
included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers, which shall
be determined by adding to the,Whole Number of free Persons (Free White
People), including those Bound to Service (Free White People Providing
Service by contract) for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed,
three fifths of all other Persons (Black African Slave) (Enumeration
and political representation for Master only)."
******
IS IT POSSIBLE THAT THE
BLACK MAN’s HOPE
WOULD MANIFEST FROM THE
HAND OF THE WHITE MAN
WHO ENSLAVED AND
CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANITY
AND INFLICTED UPON HIM
THE MOST BARBARIC
TORMENT KNOWN TO MAN?
“The earth
mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away,
the haughty people of the earth do
languish. The earth also is
defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws,
changed the ordinance,
broken the everlasting covenant.
Therefore hath the curse devoured the
earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate:
therefore the inhabitants of the earth
are burned, and few men left.”
Isaiah 24:4 - 6
***
MAN’S WORLD ORDER HAS RUN ITS COURSE
AND NOW, IT IS TIME
FOR THE CREATOR TO TAKE BACK HIS
UNIVERSE
IN ORDER THAT HE MAY START HIS WORLD
ORDER
ONE OF TRUTH AND RIGHTEOUSNESS
AND PEACE ON HIS EARTH
FOR THE OBEDIENT
“That he who blesseth himself in the
earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the
earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are
forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. For, behold, I create new
heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into
mind. But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for,
behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy.And I will rejoice
in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more
heard in her, nor the voice of crying.”
Isaiah 65:16 – 19
“Wait on the LORD, and keep his way,
and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou
shalt see it. I have seen
the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was
not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end
of that man is peace. But
the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be
cut off. But the salvation of
the righteous is of the LORD: he is their strength in the time of
trouble. And the LORD shall help
them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them,
because they trust in him.” Psalm 37:34 – 40
“For since the beginning of the world men
have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God,
beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him.” Isaiah 64:4
This
is what it is like to read the WORD OF THE CREATOR GOD. We find wisdom and knowledge, guidance, and
answers for us to consider in order that we might be saved out of the Wrath
extended out of “The Day of the LORD”.
“Behold, THE DAY OF THE LORD
cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and
he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not
give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon
shall not cause her light to shine. And
I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their
iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay
low the haughtiness of the terrible. I
will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge
of Ophir. Therefore I will shake
the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the
LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger. And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man
taketh up: they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into
his own land.” Isaiah 13:9 – 14
I cannot stress enough that GOD’s Walk of Life, i.e.,
HIS Paths of Righteousness THAT HE
WROTE cannot be altered by the so-called
“New Testament” that men wrote and
conveniently said that they were inspired to write it!
“And the LORD said unto Moses, Come
up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and
a law, and commandments
WHICH I HAVE WRITTEN; that thou mayest teach them.”
Exodus 24:12
“And he
gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount
Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, WRITTEN WITH THE FINGER OF
GOD.”
Exodus 31:18
“And the
LORD delivered unto me two tables of stone WRITTEN WITH THE FINGER OF GOD;
and on them
was written according to all the words, which the LORD spake with you in
the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly.”
Deuteronomy 9:10
*****
GOD’S TRUTH EXPLODES BRILLIANTLY
In that JC did not save the Slaves out of Africa and
has not saved the descendants of these Slaves out of this captivity, I ask,
pray tell me then at what point is he supposed to stand up to his name? It has been well over 2,000 years now and this
world of peoples mourn, suffer, starve, die
in the millions at young ages from sicknesses, impoverishment,
malnutrition, and even despair, not to mention that there is no peace and
happiness not even with rich peoples and nations.
While this is a serious matter, there is another
topic of even greater concern and import that wholly questions the credibility
of the man-god, JC, and the “New Testament” that idolizes and magnifies
him.
Let’s first look at why the GOD of Israel scattered
HIS People, the Children of Israel.
Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures, we learn that the Israelites repeated
rejected the CREATOR GOD of Israel for false gods and rejected HIS Righteous Way
of Life. They knew well that they were
forbidden to add other ways of worship to GOD’s Book of the Law, as well, they
could not change it either. For these
reasons the GOD of Israel said HE would scatter HIS Chosen/Covenant People, the
Children of Israel, throughout the “Four Corners of the Earth” into the hands
of their heathenish enemies. And in
these lands, they would serve gods that are no gods – gods that cannot save.
Now, here is where the GOD’s Truth
explodes brilliantly:
“And
the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth
even unto the other; and there thou
shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even
wood and stone. And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither
shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a
trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind:” Deuteronomy 28:64,65
“Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye
that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the
wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god thatcannot save.” Isaiah 45:20
“Therefore
hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what is among them. Hear,
O earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of
their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law,
but rejected it. To what purpose cometh there to me incense from Sheba,
and the sweet cane from a far country? your burnt offerings are not
acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet unto me. Therefore thus saith the
LORD, Behold, I will lay stumblingblocks before this people, and the fathers
and the sons together shall fall upon them; the neighbour and his friend shall
perish. Thus saith the LORD, Behold, a people cometh from the north
country, and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the earth. They
shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy;
their voice roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses, set in array as
men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion.”
Jeremiah 6:18 – 23
“I will scatter them also among the heathen, whom
neither they nor their fathers have known: and I will send a sword after them,
till I have consumed them.” Jeremiah
9:16
“Therefore will I scatter them as the stubble that
passeth away by the wind of the wilderness.”
Jeremiah 13:24
“Blessed is the man that trusteth in the LORD,
and whose hope the LORD is.” Jeremiah
17:7
“A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence,
and with famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part
shall fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into
all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.” Ezekiel 5:12
“Yet
will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some that shall escape the
sword among the nations, when ye shall be scattered through the countries. And
they that escape of you shall remember me among the nations whither they shall
be carried captives, because I am broken with their whorish heart, which hath
departed from me, and with their eyes, which go a whoring after their idols:
and they shall loathe themselves for the evils which they have committed in all
their abominations.” Ezekiel 6:8,9
“And they shall know that I am the LORD, when
I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries.” Ezekiel 12:15
“And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall
by the sword, and they that remain shall be scattered toward all winds: and ye
shall know that I the LORD have spoken it.” Ezekiel 17:21
“I
lifted up mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, that I would scatter them
among the heathen, and disperse them through the countries; Because they
had not executed my judgments, but had despised my statutes, and had polluted
my sabbaths, and their eyes were after their fathers' idols.” Ezekiel 20:23,24
“Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not
made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth,
and from under these heavens.” Jeremiah
10:11
GOD’s WORD came to pass. HE scattered HIS People into captivity and in
a world of savage evils and untold wickedness for their defying HIM and for
turning to false gods. And, as HE said
would happen, the Israelites became Slaves and lost their identity. It was at this time the same heathens, the
people GOD said would be the enemies of HIS rebellious People, took the
Israelites (and all Blacks) as Slaves and converted them to the false religion
- Christianity - to ensure that they
would never call upon the GOD of Israel again.
Since the Slave Masters converted Blacks to this false religion, Blacks
have devoted the pagan “Sunday” to worship of singing and praising this
man-god, JC, who has done absolutely nothing to end the misery and suffering of
Black folks. And if they say otherwise,
they delude themselves.
Thus, since we know that the GOD of Israel said that
our wicked forefathers would be scattered into the hands of our enemies and
heathens, then how can Israelites accept with conviction this religion that our
cruel and barbaric captors have bestowed upon us? Israelites were Commanded to separate
themselves from the Canaanites and not marry them or give their sons and
daughters to them in marriage, all because these people worshipped false gods
and lived heathenish lives. And the GOD
of Israel knew that once they joined unto the Canaanites that they would
worship their gods and forget HIM and HIS Righteous Walk of Life.
“And when the LORD thy God shall
deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy
them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them: Neither shalt thou make marriages
with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter
shalt thou take unto thy son. For
they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other
gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy
thee suddenly. But thus shall ye
deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and
cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. For thou art an holy people
unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people
unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth.” Deuteronomy
7:2 – 6
Therefore, if the GOD of Israel said HE
would cast us into the hands of our enemies/heathens (as HE certainly did), the
last thing we should do after coming into the knowledge of HIM and HIS Truth is
embrace their religions.
The Slave Masters had a fool-proof plan for
converting their Slaves to Christianity.
It was to make the Slaves believe in life and freedom in heaven and to
continue with their miserable and oppressive fate without rebellion. The Slave Masters had tasted economic gain,
power, and superiority over Black Peoples, and thus, their greed and thirst for
continued wealth was their every desire and their reason for living. To have their Slaves believe in a false god
was a welcomed idea, especially if it would advance and facilitate their
agendas.
Let the
Children of Israel believe in THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL and in the
things we know.
We know:
- We know that
there is but ONE CREATOR GOD, and HE is the GOD of Jacob/Israel.
- The GOD
of Israel will gather HIS Covenant People from the “Four Corners of the Earth”.
- The GOD
of Israel will take HIS People into the Wilderness.
- The GOD
of Israel will return the SEED of Jacob to our heritage that HE promised to
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the people of HIS Name’s Sake.
- The GOD
of Israel is OUR ONLY SAVIOR and REDEEMER!
- ONLY the
CREATOR GOD that brought these curses upon us for our transgressions against
HIM has the ability to end the suffering and affliction that we endure.
- Calling
upon the ONE True GOD of Jacob/Israel and following HIS Ways of Righteousness
is our only means of SALVATION.
It is easy for us to be numbered among the Righteous
Remnant, but is only possible if we are serious and want this with all our
heart, soul, and might. And then it will
only come to fruition if we embrace the GOD of Israel and walk HIS Righteous
Paths.
“I call heaven and earth to record this
day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and
cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: That thou
mayest love the LORD thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and
that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of
thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LORD sware unto thy
fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them.” Deuteronomy
30:19,20
“For I am the LORD thy God, the
Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia
and Seba for thee.
“I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there
is no saviour.” Isaiah 43:3,11
These
are all the more reasons why Israelites who love the GOD of Israel with all their
heart, soul, and might should be striving to leave out of the countries that
hold them in captivity, as well as seek after Our GOD of Israel to again show
HIS Mighty HAND in our DELIVERANCE and our RE-ESTABLISHMENT for HIS Holy Name’s
Sake.
“And your eyes shall see, and ye shall
say, The LORD will be magnified from the border of Israel.
“For from the rising of the sun even unto the going
down of the same my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every
place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my
name shall be great among the heathen, saith the LORD of hosts.” Malachi
1:5,11
As we now know all too well, Our GOD of Israel will
indeed punish us if we do not serve and worship ONLY HIM. We should realize that HE will hold us
accountable to the Covenant Joshua and our forefathers made to serve and make
HIM Our GOD.
“Therefore it shall come to pass, that
as all good things are come upon you, which the LORD your God promised you; so
shall the LORD bring upon you all evil things, until he have destroyed you from
off this good land which the LORD your God hath given you. When ye have transgressed the
covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served
other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be
kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which
he hath given unto you.” Joshua 23:15,16
Why
believe the JEALOUS GOD of Israel that was against serving and worshipping
other gods is now promoting the worship of this man-god, JC? Where
in the Hebrew Scriptures is such a thing found in HIS WORDS? If the GOD of Israel was against the worship
of other gods when the Israelites were in the Land of Israel, then for sure HE
is against Israelites worshipping false gods in the lands of their
captivity. The First Commandment makes
worship of the ONE GOD of Israel perfectly clear.
“And
God spake all these words, saying, I am the LORD thy God, which
have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any
graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water
under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve
them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of
the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of
them that hate me; And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love
me, and keep my commandments.” Exodus
20:1 - 6
THINK!
The CREATOR GOD scattered HIS People from the Land of Israel for
rejecting HIM for false gods!
“If ye forsake the LORD, and serve
strange gods, then he will turn and do you hurt, and consume you, after that he
hath done you good. And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the
LORD. And Joshua said unto the
people, Ye are witnesses against yourselves that ye have chosen you
the LORD, to serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. Now therefore put away, said he,
the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the
LORD God of Israel. And the
people said unto Joshua, The LORD our God will we serve, and his voice will we
obey. So Joshua made a
covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance
in Shechem. And Joshua wrote
these words in the book of the law of God, and took a great stone, and set it
up there under an oak, that was by the sanctuary of the LORD. And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold,
this stone shall be a witness unto us; for it hath heard all the words of the
LORD which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye
deny your God.” Joshua 24:20 - 27
“But take
diligent heed to do the commandment and the law, which Moses the servant of the
LORD charged you, to love the LORD your God, and to walk in all his ways, and
to keep his commandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all
your heart and with all your soul.” Joshua 22:5
WE (AND ALL PEOPLES) HAVE GOOD
REASON TO HOPE IN THE GOD OF ISRAEL:
“…the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. The Lord GOD which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to him, beside those that are gathered unto him.” Isaiah 56:6 - 8
“…Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I
have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them
among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the
countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will
even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye
have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.” Ezekiel
11:16,17
“But take diligent heed to do the
commandment and the law,
which Moses the servant of the LORD
charged you, to love the LORD your God,
and to walk in all his ways, and to
keep his commandments,
and to cleave unto him, and to serve
him with all your heart and with all your soul.”
Joshua
22:5
*****
MORE INFORMATION
FOR MESSIANICS AND CHRISTIANS
THAT THEY CANNOT IGNORE
Few
people know that the “New Testament” man, Paul, and his letters to the churches
helped to start the writings of the “New Testament” in approximately 50 and 62
C.E (after the so-called death of JC). Then, came the so-called “Gospels” in 70
– 90 C.E. But still, when people do the
research, they will find that there were many writers responsible for the “New
Testament” Books – some known and some unknown.
That
which believers in the “New Testament” should realize is that not one of the
writers of the “New Testament” collaborated with the CREATOR GOD or any one of
HIS Prophets. And not only that, but
this book was not written with what THUS SAITH THE LORD in mind or according to
HIS Ways of Righteousness. Instead, the
“New Testament” writers made it a point of changing GOD’s Ordinances and inventing
a “New” religion!
During
the days when man contemplated this “New” religion, Christianity, it was Marcion, a ship owner of Pontus who
sought to discard the “Old Testament” altogether because he found it “REPUGNANT” (How Came The Bible by
Edgar J. Goodspeed, pp. 66). And it was
his idea to establish Christian writings for church service, which thus, in the
end, brought about the “New Testament”.
Do the people who stake their lives on the writings in the “New
Testament” know this? I don’t think
so. And they probably don’t know that JC
did not write one word found in the “New Testament”.
How
Came The Bible does not go into
detail about the “Virgin Birth”, nevertheless, there is one book that provides
even greater astounding evidence on the fraudulent “New Testament”
writings.
“Jesus
Christ wrote no account of himself, of his birth, parentage, or anything
else. Not a line of what is called the
New Testament is of his writing. The
history of him is altogether the work of other people; and as to the account
given of his resurrection and ascension, it was the necessary counterpart to
the story of his birth. His historians,
having brought him into the world in a supernatural manner, were obliged to
take him out again in the same manner or the first part of the story must have
fallen to the ground.” The Book Your
Church Doesn’t Want You to Read, Tim C. Leedom, Editor, pp. 84.
Another
interesting fact that Messianics and Christians must research is “The notion of the Trinity developed around
the second century in response to apparent heresies.” Who Tampered With the Bible by
Pat Eddy, pp. 241. Do you fully
comprehend what’s written here? Let me
explain. If the idea of belief in a
Trinity is supposed to be so Divine, how is it that it came about AFTER JC left
the scene – in the second century? If
there were any truth to this, wouldn’t it have been more feasible and credible
for him to spread this information himself and better for the CREATOR GOD to
make mention of it? But GOD has said
nothing about sharing HIS Supremacy with mere man. Thus, we should understand just how much of
the “New Testament” is really based on the inspirations and imaginations of
mere men who fervently rejected what THUS SAITH THE LORD and who were
hell bent on having a “New Testament” that reflected a man-god of love and not
Judgment. After reading Who
Tampered With the Bible, one will well understand why the writings in
the “New Testament” are comparable to fairy tales, of which in most cases are
better articulated.
And
just for the record, all you Book of Daniel lovers out there should come to
realize the controversy surrounding the dating of this book. Regarding the Old Testament book of Daniel: “The
sections of the book purported to be prophecy were actually written many years
after most of the events took place. Not
only that but they were written cryptically in the manner of contemporary
astrological forecasts to lend credence to the illusion that they were oracles
or prophecies.” Who Tampered With the Bible, pp. 20
In
no way do I profess to be a scholar on anything, but after reading the Book of
Daniel, I could see that situations written therein did not ring true and do
not jibe with the other books of the “Old Testament” that expound on the WORD
OF GOD. For example: In the “Old Testament” GOD’s Angels deemed
their names secret and would not reveal them.
But this is not so with the Book of Daniel and with the “New
Testament”. Both the Book of Daniel and
the “New Testament” have angels whose names are revealed, and thus this makes
these angels and the books suspect.
Also, Daniel’s prayer in Chapter 9 consists of verses out of the prayers
of others and the Psalms in the “Old Testament”.
But
here of late, there are other more pressing issues that raise red flags about
the Book of Daniel. Why didn’t Daniel
not return to the Land of Israel to aid in the building of GOD’s Temple as was
GOD’s desire, according to HIS Prophet Haggai?
Why was Daniel under scrutiny when there was a decree (Ezra) that
enabled the Israelites to return to build the temple, and that people who
hindered the Judahites would be hanged (Ezra 6:11)? If as the Book of Daniel indicates, that he
was around during the days of both Cyrus and Darius (Daniel
5:31;6:1;6:28;11:1), why then wasn’t he in correspondence with Ezra and Nehemiah? And given Cyrus’ and Darius’ decrees (Ezra 5th
and 6th Chapters), throwing Daniel into the “lion’s den” was
strictly out of the question.
Getting
back to Marcion, what exactly was it that he found “repugnant” about the “Old
Testament” wherein is the only place to read the WORD of GOD at the mouth of
HIS Prophets?
Was Marcion turned off by the Book of
the Psalms wherein are written thousands of verses giving PRAISE and GLORY to
the GOD of Israel and where GOD said every knee would bow to HIM (Isaiah
43:25)?
Maybe Marcion hated the fact that the CREATOR GOD chose for HIMSELF a Covenant People whom HE loved dearly?
“Israel is my son even my
firstborn.” Exodus 4:22
“And I will
dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God. And they shall know
that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of
Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.” Exodus 29:45,46
“And ye shall
know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the
LORD your God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed.” Joel 2:27
Could it have been that the GOD of
Israel Commanded that people cannot worship any other god but HIM and must only
CALL UPON and WAIT FOR HIM?
Surely Marcion rejected the Righteous
and “Perfect LAW” that Israelites and Gentiles were Commanded to accept and
live to a “thousand generations”.
Perhaps Marcion detested the CREATOR
GOD’s hatred of the evil and the wicked and HIS WORD to JUDGE sinners and
transgressors. “I will punish the world
for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the
arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the
terrible.”
Or is it that Marcion had no desire
whatsoever to “TRUST IN THE LORD”i.e., the CREATOR LORD GOD of Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob that said, “This is my memorial
unto all generations.”
Well,
surely all of the above is what Marcion found so repugnant but most of all,
without a doubt he took offense to being JUDGED. After all, the CREATOR did kill all but Noah and his family with a
FLOOD because of their wickedness, HE did sink Sodom and Gomorrah, and HE most
certainly did scatter HIS Chosen People for worshipping other gods, which is
exactly what Marcion rallied around and helped to perpetuate against the WILL
of the Most High GOD of Israel.
“Even
from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have
not kept them. Return unto me,
and I will return unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein
shall we return?” Malachi 3:7
Is
that a revelation of what? And from
what’s written in Isaiah 13:11 and in 11:4, we can see why the CREATOR once
again plans to JUDGE the wicked.
“…with righteousness shall he judge the
poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the
earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay
the wicked.” Isaiah 11:4
Is
it any wonder why the “New Testament” writers, and only GOD knows who else,
were so adamant about inventing a “New Religion”?
Isn’t this enough evidence to reason
that the “New Testament” has no credibility?! If not, then people should
consider that there are sixteen (16) other men born of a virgin who were also
considered so-called “Saviours” The World’s Sixteen Crucified Saviors – “or
Christianity before Christ” by Kersey Graves.
They never saved anyone either or brought “Peace on Earth”. For some reason, people of old thought this
was a really catchy idea to rake in the naive to believe the best lie ever
told. It kindda worked, too. Two billion people the world over still
believe in this stuff.
That’s
the “New Testament” story in a nutshell Christians should research to learn how
their religion came about. They should
also know the real facts:
FACT: Prophets did not exist during the days of JC
or during the days of the compilation of the “New Testament”.
“Her
gates are sunk into the ground; he hath destroyed and broken her bars: her king
and her princes are among the Gentiles: the law is no more;
her prophets also find no vision from the LORD.” Lamentation 2:9
FACT: The Children of Israel were not in the Land
of Israel at JC’s supposed “Coming”, therefore, GOD did not send him to them.
“James,
a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are
scattered abroad, greeting.” James 1:1
FACT: Read and see how Christianity has changed
GOD’s Ordinances for the likes of a “New Testament” book invented by man to
promote believe in a man. And according
to the WORD of GOD, nothing could be
further from HIS TRUTH:
“For
Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that
believeth.” Romans 10:4
“But
now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that
we should serve in newness of spirit, and not inthe oldness of the
letter.” Romans 7:6
“But
now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of
Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition between us; Having abolished in
his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in
ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making
peace;” Ephesians 2:13 – 15
“And
you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he
quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; Blotting
out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to
us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
“Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or
of the sabbath days:” Colossians
2:13,14,16
“For
the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus
Christ.” John 1:17
“Jesus
saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.” John 14:6
THINK!!!
Where is the wisdom in the CREATOR
waiting thousands of years until the Roman Era to provide the world with a
so-called “Gospel”? The CREATOR GOD presented HIS Righteous Way
of Life in the very BEGINNNG for mankind to follow. If HE hadn’t, Noah would not have been called
a “Righteous” man:
“And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou
and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in
this generation.” Genesis 7:1
Even
unto this day, the CREATOR GOD’s RIGHTEOUSNESS still stands in order that
people will know HIM and learn HIS Righteous Paths to walk, live, and do. For this reason, I cannot stress GOD’s Book
of the Law enough:
“Now
therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I
teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the
land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye
diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD
your God which I command you.”
Deuteronomy 4:1,2
“Only be thou strong and very
courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to all the law, which
Moses my servant commanded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to
the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest. This book of the law shall not
depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night,
that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for
then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success. Have not I commanded thee? Be strong
and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the LORD
thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.” Joshua
1:7 - 9
“That thou mayest love the LORD thy
God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave
unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of thy days: that thou
mayest dwell in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them.” Deuteronomy 30:20
“And he said unto them, Set your hearts
unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall
command your children to observe to do, all the words of this law. For it is not a vain thing for
you; because it is your life: and through this thing ye shall
prolong your days in the land, whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.” Deuteronomy
32:46,47
“Know therefore that the LORD thy God,
he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them
that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; And
repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be
slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments,
and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.
Wherefore
it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them,
that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he
sware unto thy fathers: And he will
love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit
of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil,
the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he
sware unto thy fathers to give thee. Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or
female barren among you, or among your cattle. And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will
put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will
lay them upon all them that hate thee.”
Deuteronomy 7:9 – 15
“Say
unto them, As I live, saith the
Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the
wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for
why will ye die, O house of Israel? Therefore, thou son of man, say unto
the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not
deliver him in the day of his transgression: as for the wickedness of the
wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his
wickedness; neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness
in the day that he sinneth.
When I shall say to the righteous, that
he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit
iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity
that he hath committed, he shall die for it. Again, when I say unto
the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right; If the wicked restore the
pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without
committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. None of his sins that he hath
committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and
right; he shall surely live.” Ezekiel
33:11 -16
“Fret
not thyself because of evildoers, neither be thou envious against the workers
of iniquity. For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither
as the green herb. Trust in
the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou
shalt be fed. Delight thyself also in
the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also
in him; and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring
forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. Rest in the LORD, and wait patiently for
him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because
of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.” Psalm 37:1 - 7
CLEARLY THE HEBREW SCRIPTURES KNEW NOTHING ABOUT
JC!
FACT: All the above “New Testament” writings
contradict everything the CREATOR GOD exemplifies and demonstrates and all that
HE perpetuated in the ears of HIS Prophets and HIS People.
“If
we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange
god; Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the
heart.” Psalm 44:20,21
“Hear, O my people, and I will testify
unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship
any strange god. I am the
LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide,
and I will fill it.” Psalm 81:8 - 10
“Yet I am the LORD thy God from
the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but me: for there is no
saviour beside me. I did know
thee in the wilderness, in the land of great drought.” Hosea 13:4,5
Clearly,
the teachings of the “New Testament” are no more a path for people to take to
so-called “enter heaven” than salvation is through belief in JC. Just as JC is an invention of man, so also
is the unfounded idea of Christians or anyone going to Heaven, a concept alien
and unfounded in the WORD of GOD and all the Scripture in the “Old
Testament”. It wasn’t a good decision for Christianity to promote going to Heaven,
as there is nothing in GOD’s WORD to indicate that man will die and go to
Heaven, albeit, the very opposite.
“Death” is a curse, that resulted from the sins in Garden of Eden.
“In
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground;
for out of it wast thou taken: for dust
thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.” Genesis 3:19
“For in death there is no remembrance
of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks?” Psalm 6:5
As
righteous as was Samuel in that GOD was with him and did not let his words fall
to the ground (I Sam. 3:19), not even he died and went to Heaven.
“And
Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou
disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul answered, I am sore
distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God is departed from
me, and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I
have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do. Then
said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the LORD is departed
from thee, and is become thine enemy? And the LORD hath done to him, as
he spake by me: for the LORD hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and given
it to thy neighbour, even to David: Because thou obeyedst not the
voice of the LORD, nor executedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath
the LORD done this thing unto thee this day. Moreover the LORD will also
deliver Israel with thee into the hand of the Philistines: and to morrow shalt thou and thy sons
be with me: the LORD also shall deliver the host of Israel into
the hand of the Philistines.” I Samuel
28:15 -19
“For the grave cannot praise thee,
death cannot celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope
for thy truth.” Isaiah 38:18
Because
of diverse religions, the world has forgotten the CREATOR GOD and HIS Paths of
Righteousness that HE set forth when HE Created the Heavens and the Earth. And at the end of the day, the CREATOR will
make HIS Righteous LAW HONORABLE!
“The LORD is well pleased for his
righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.” Isaiah 42:21
More importantly, this CREATOR GOD
never needed a go between for receiving prayers from people who chose to seek
HIM to make HIM their GOD. The “New
Testament” made all this up.
“Jesus
saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.” John 14:6
You see, the CREATOR GOD thrives on
delight in HIM. HE is a JEALOUS GOD whose Holy Name is
JEALOUS, and the last thing this JEALOUS GOD wants is for people to turn to
anyone or anything BUT HIM! The Children
of Israel, HIS Covenant People, were scattered into the world for calling on other
gods. So, why would the CREATOR GOD tell
people to turn to JC, pray to him and to worship him? Given what’s written in GOD’s LAW, at HIS
WORD, and at the WORD of HIS Prophets, this makes no sense at all. THINK!!!
“And
Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful
spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before the LORD.” I Samuel 1:15
“In God is my salvation and my
glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. Trust in him at all times; ye
people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah.” Psalm 62:7,8
“And call upon me in the day of
trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” Psalm 50:15
“When
he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and inquired early after
God. And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high
God their redeemer.” Psalm 78:34,35
“O give thanks unto the LORD; call
upon his name: make known his deeds among the people. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: talk ye of all his wondrous
works. Glory ye in his holy name:
let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.” Psalm 105:1
- 3
“Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the
ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else.” Isaiah 45:22
“Then
shalt thou call, and the LORD shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say,
Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the
putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;” Isaiah 58:9
“The spirit of the Lord GOD is
upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the
meek; he hath sent me to bind up the
brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the
prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of
the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To
appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the
oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness;
that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified.” Isaiah 61:3 - 3
“…Thou shalt call me, My father; and
shalt not turn away from me.” Jeremiah 3:19
“Then shall ye call upon me, and ye
shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you.” Jeremiah
29:12
“Arise, cry out in the night: in the
beginning of the watches pour out thine heart like water before the face of
the Lord: lift up thy hands toward him for the life of thy young
children, that faint for hunger in the top of every street.” Lamentations
2:19
“For I am the LORD, I change
not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine
ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return
unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?” Malachi
3:6,7
“Then they that feared the LORD spake
often one to another: and the LORD hearkened, and heard it, and a book
of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the LORD, and that
thought upon his name. And they
shall be mine, saith the LORD of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels;
and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.” Malachi
3:16,17
The “New Testament” writers disregarded
the fact that GOD’s Righteous LAW is FOREVER, and foremost it is about
worshipping HIM and living according to HIS Divine LAW!
“And the statutes, and the ordinances,
and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to
do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods. And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget;
neither shall ye fear other gods. But
the LORD your God ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of
all your enemies.” II Kings 17:37 - 39
“Therefore
thou shalt love the LORD thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and
his judgments, and his commandments, alway.”
Deuteronomy 11:1
Thus, we should all know
that the CREATOR GOD will put HIS LAW in the hearts of HIS People. AND IT SHOULD BE PERFECTLY UNDERSTOOD THAT
HIS LAW IS ALL ABOUT THE WORSHIP OF HIM, THE CREATOR GOD OF ISRAEL!
“Behold,
the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house
of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring
them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an
husband unto them, saith the LORD: But
this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel;
After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and
write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And
they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother,
saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto
the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I
will remember their sin no more.”
Jeremiah 31:31 – 34
“Therefore also now, saith the LORD,
turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with
weeping, and with mourning: And
rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the LORD your God: for he
is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and
repenteth him of the evil.” Joel 2:12,13
“I smote you with blasting and with
mildew and with hail in all the labours of your hands; yet ye turned not
to me, saith the LORD. Consider now from this day and upward, from the four
and twentieth day of the ninth month, even from the day that the
foundation of the LORD'S temple was laid, consider it.” Haggai 2:17,18
“For I am the LORD, I change
not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine
ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return
unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?” Malachi
3:6,7
Hence, the “New Testament” writers and
their theology are proved a fraud and are exposed and will not continue, as this
book is not in agreement with GOD’s WORD or the PROPHECY HE has planned for
these latter days. GOD’s Righteousness
is FOREVER, HIS Temple will be rebuilt, and every knee will bow to HIM. And HIS Covenant People will be
re-established before HIM. And to HIM
every knee of Hebrew Israelites and Gentiles will bow.
“I have sworn by myself, the word is
gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto
me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.” Isaiah 45:23
“For as the earth bringeth forth her
bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth;
so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all
the nations.” Isaiah 61:11
“And it shall come to pass, that
from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh
come to worship before me, saith the LORD.” Isaiah 66:23
“Thus saith the LORD of hosts; It
shall yet come to pass, that there shall come people, and the
inhabitants of many cities: And
the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go
speedily to pray before the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts: I will go
also. Yea, many people and
strong nations shall come to seek the LORD of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray
before the LORD. Thus saith the
LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall
take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the
skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that
God is with you.” Zechariah 8:22
Nowhere is there any hint of
the likes of JC in this mix - NOWHERE!
The extraordinary TRUTH about GOD’s
WORD is that it all jibes: GOD’s LAW,
HIS WORD, and the WORDS of HIS Prophets!
“Behold, I have taught you statutes and
judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the
land whither ye go to possess it. Keep
therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your
understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes,
and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.” Deuteronomy
4:5,6
“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is
one LORD: And thou shalt love the LORD thy God
with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.” Deuteronomy
6:4,5
“Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do we deal
treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our
fathers?” Malachi 2:10
“For I am the LORD, I change
not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.” Malachi 3:6
And
the Land of Israel stands WITNESS to the fact that the CREATOR GOD of Israel
will return to live in the midst of HIS People, the Children of Israel and
establish HIS Ways of Righteousness, Peace, and Happiness upon HIS Earth!
“Wait on the LORD, and keep his way,
and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land:
when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt
see it.
I have seen the wicked in great power,
and spreading himself like a green bay tree.
Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was
not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.”
Psalm
37:34 – 36
“For I the LORD love judgment, I hate
robbery for burnt offering;
and I will direct their work in truth,
and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.
And their seed shall be known among the
Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall
acknowledge them,
that they are the seed which
the LORD hath blessed.
I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my
soul shall be joyful in my God;
for he hath clothed me with the
garments of salvation, he hath covered me
with the robe of righteousness, as a
bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments,
and as a bride adorneth herself
with her jewels.
For as the earth bringeth forth her
bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth;
so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise
to spring forth before all the
nations.”
Isaiah
61:11
What the Church doesn't want you to know
It has often been emphasized that Christianity is
unlike any other religion, for it stands or falls by certain events which are
alleged to have occurred during a short period of time some 20 centuries ago.
Those stories are presented in the New Testament, and as new evidence is
revealed it will become clear that they do not represent historical realities.
The Church agrees, saying:
"Our documentary sources of knowledge about the origins of Christianity
and its earliest development are chiefly the New Testament Scriptures, the
authenticity of which we must, to a great extent, take for granted." (Catholic
Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. iii, p. 712)
The Church makes extraordinary admissions about its
New Testament. For example, when discussing the origin of those writings,
"the most distinguished body of academic opinion ever assembled" (Catholic Encyclopedias, Preface) admits
that the Gospels "do not go back to the first century of the Christian
era" (Catholic Encyclopedia,
Farley ed., vol. vi, p. 137, pp. 655-6). This statement conflicts with
priesthood assertions that the earliest Gospels were progressively written
during the decades following the death of the Gospel Jesus Christ. In a
remarkable aside, the Church further admits that "the earliest of the
extant manuscripts [of the New Testament], it is true, do not date back beyond
the middle of the fourth century AD" (Catholic
Encyclopedia, op. cit., pp. 656-7). That is some 350 years after
the time the Church claims that a Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine,
and here the true story of Christian origins slips into one of the biggest
black holes in history. There is, however, a reason why there were no New
Testaments until the fourth century: they were not written until then, and here
we find evidence of the greatest misrepresentation of all time.
It was British-born Flavius Constantinus
(Constantine, originally Custennyn or Custennin) (272-337) who authorised the
compilation of the writings now called the New Testament. After the death of
his father in 306, Constantine became King of Britain, Gaul and Spain, and
then, after a series of victorious battles, Emperor of the Roman Empire.
Christian historians give little or no hint of the turmoil of the times and
suspend Constantine in the air, free of all human events happening around him.
In truth, one of Constantine's main problems was the uncontrollable disorder
amongst presbyters and their belief in numerous gods.
The majority of modern-day Christian writers suppress
the truth about the development of their religion and conceal Constantine's
efforts to curb the disreputable character of the presbyters who are now called
"Church Fathers" (Catholic
Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. xiv, pp. 370-1). They were
"maddened", he said (Life of
Constantine, attributed to Eusebius Pamphilius of Caesarea, c. 335,
vol. iii, p. 171; The Nicene and
Post-Nicene Fathers, cited as N&PNF, attributed to St Ambrose,
Rev. Prof. Roberts, DD, and Principal James Donaldson, LLD, editors, 1891, vol.
iv, p. 467). The "peculiar type of oratory" expounded by them was a
challenge to a settled religious order (The
Dictionary of Classical Mythology, Religion, Literature and Art,
Oskar Seyffert, Gramercy, New York, 1995, pp. 544-5). Ancient records reveal
the true nature of the presbyters, and the low regard in which they were held
has been subtly suppressed by modern Church historians. In reality, they were:
"...the most rustic fellows, teaching strange
paradoxes. They openly declared that none but the ignorant was fit to hear
their discourses ... they never appeared in the circles of the wiser and better
sort, but always took care to intrude themselves among the ignorant and
uncultured, rambling around to play tricks at fairs and markets ... they lard
their lean books with the fat of old fables ... and still the less do they
understand ... and they write nonsense on vellum ... and still be doing, never
done." (Contra Celsum ["Against Celsus"], Origen of
Alexandria, c. 251, Bk I, p. lxvii, Bk III, p. xliv, passim)
Clusters of presbyters had developed "many gods
and many lords" (1 Cor. 8:5) and numerous religious sects existed, each
with differing doctrines (Gal. 1:6). Presbyterial groups clashed over
attributes of their various gods and "altar was set against altar" in
competing for an audience (Optatus of
Milevis, 1:15, 19, early fourth century). From Constantine's point
of view, there were several factions that needed satisfying, and he set out to
develop an all-embracing religion during a period of irreverent confusion. In
an age of crass ignorance, with nine-tenths of the peoples of Europe
illiterate, stabilising religious splinter groups was only one of Constantine's
problems. The smooth generalisation, which so many historians are content to
repeat, that Constantine "embraced the Christian religion" and
subsequently granted "official toleration", is "contrary to
historical fact" and should be erased from our literature forever (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci ed., vol.
iii, p. 299, passim). Simply put, there was no Christian religion at
Constantine's time, and the Church acknowledges that the tale of his
"conversion" and "baptism" are "entirely
legendary" (Catholic Encyclopedia,
Farley ed., vol. xiv, pp. 370-1).
Constantine "never acquired a solid theological
knowledge" and "depended heavily on his advisers in religious
questions" (Catholic Encyclopedia,
New Edition, vol. xii, p. 576, passim). According to Eusebeius (260-339),
Constantine noted that among the presbyterian factions "strife had grown
so serious, vigorous action was necessary to establish a more religious
state", but he could not bring about a settlement between rival god
factions (Life of Constantine,
op. cit., pp. 26-8). His advisers warned him that the presbyters' religions
were "destitute of foundation" and needed official stabilisation
(ibid.).
Constantine saw in this confused system of fragmented
dogmas the opportunity to create a new and combined State religion, neutral in
concept, and to protect it by law. When he conquered the East in 324 he sent
his Spanish religious adviser, Osius of Córdoba, to Alexandria with letters to
several bishops exhorting them to make peace among themselves. The mission
failed and Constantine, probably at the suggestion of Osius, then issued a
decree commanding all presbyters and their subordinates "be mounted on
asses, mules and horses belonging to the public, and travel to the city of
Nicaea" in the Roman province of Bithynia in Asia Minor. They were
instructed to bring with them the testimonies they orated to the rabble,
"bound in leather" for protection during the long journey, and
surrender them to Constantine upon arrival in Nicaea (The Catholic Dictionary,
Addis and Arnold, 1917, "Council of Nicaea" entry). Their writings
totalled "in all, two thousand two hundred and thirty-one scrolls and
legendary tales of gods and saviours, together with a record of the doctrines
orated by them" (Life of Constantine,
op. cit., vol. ii, p. 73; N&PNF, op. cit., vol. i, p. 518).
The First Council of Nicaea and the "missing
records"
Thus, the first ecclesiastical gathering in history
was summoned and is today known as the Council of Nicaea. It was a bizarre
event that provided many details of early clerical thinking and presents a
clear picture of the intellectual climate prevailing at the time. It was at
this gathering that Christianity was born, and the ramifications of decisions
made at the time are difficult to calculate. About four years prior to chairing
the Council, Constantine had been initiated into the religious order of Sol
Invictus, one of the two thriving cults that regarded the Sun as the one and
only Supreme God (the other was Mithraism). Because of his Sun worship, he
instructed Eusebius to convene the first of three sittings on the summer
solstice, 21 June 325 (Catholic
Encyclopedia, New Edition, vol. i, p. 792), and it was "held
in a hall in Osius's palace" (Ecclesiastical
History, Bishop Louis Dupin, Paris, 1686, vol. i, p. 598). In an
account of the proceedings of the conclave of presbyters gathered at Nicaea,
Sabinius, Bishop of Hereclea, who was in attendance, said, "Excepting
Constantine himself and Eusebius Pamphilius, they were a set of illiterate,
simple creatures who understood nothing" (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus,
1685, 1897 reprint).
This is another luminous confession of the ignorance
and uncritical credulity of early churchmen. Dr Richard Watson (1737-1816), a
disillusioned Christian historian and one-time Bishop of Llandaff in Wales
(1782), referred to them as "a set of gibbering idiots" (An Apology for Christianity, 1776, 1796
reprint; also, Theological Tracts,
Dr Richard Watson, "On Councils" entry, vol. 2, London, 1786, revised
reprint 1791). From his extensive research into Church councils, Dr Watson
concluded that "the clergy at the Council of Nicaea were all under the
power of the devil, and the convention was composed of the lowest rabble and
patronised the vilest abominations" (An
Apology for Christianity, op. cit.). It was that infantile body of
men who were responsible for the commencement of a new religion and the
theological creation of Jesus Christ.
The Church admits that vital elements of the
proceedings at Nicaea are "strangely absent from the canons" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
iii, p. 160). We shall see shortly what happened to them. However, according to
records that endured, Eusebius "occupied the first seat on the right of
the emperor and delivered the inaugural address on the emperor's behalf" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
v, pp. 619-620). There were no British presbyters at the council but many Greek
delegates. "Seventy Eastern bishops" represented Asiatic factions,
and small numbers came from other areas (Ecclesiastical
History, ibid.). Caecilian of Carthage travelled from Africa,
Paphnutius of Thebes from Egypt, Nicasius of Die (Dijon) from Gaul, and Donnus
of Stridon made the journey from Pannonia.
It was at that puerile assembly, and with so many
cults represented, that a total of 318 "bishops, priests, deacons,
subdeacons, acolytes and exorcists" gathered to debate and decide upon a
unified belief system that encompassed only one god (An Apology for Christianity, op. cit.).
By this time, a huge assortment of "wild texts" (Catholic Encyclopedia, New Edition,
"Gospel and Gospels") circulated amongst presbyters and they
supported a great variety of Eastern and Western gods and goddesses: Jove,
Jupiter, Salenus, Baal, Thor, Gade, Apollo, Juno, Aries, Taurus, Minerva,
Rhets, Mithra, Theo, Fragapatti, Atys, Durga, Indra, Neptune, Vulcan, Kriste,
Agni, Croesus, Pelides, Huit, Hermes, Thulis, Thammus, Eguptus, Iao, Aph,
Saturn, Gitchens, Minos, Maximo, Hecla and Phernes (God's Book of Eskra, anon.,
ch. xlviii, paragraph 36).
Up until the First Council of Nicaea, the Roman
aristocracy primarily worshipped two Greek gods-Apollo and Zeus-but the great
bulk of common people idolised either Julius Caesar or Mithras (the Romanised
version of the Persian deity Mithra). Caesar was deified by the Roman Senate
after his death (15 March 44 BC) and subsequently venerated as "the Divine
Julius". The word "Saviour" was affixed to his name, its literal
meaning being "one who sows the seed", i.e., he was a phallic god.
Julius Caesar was hailed as "God made manifest and universal Saviour of
human life", and his successor Augustus was called the "ancestral God
and Saviour of the whole human race" (Man
and his Gods, Homer Smith, Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1952).
Emperor Nero (54-68), whose original name was Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus
(37-68), was immortalised on his coins as the "Saviour of mankind"
(ibid.). The Divine Julius as Roman Saviour and "Father of the
Empire" was considered "God" among the Roman rabble for more
than 300 years. He was the deity in some Western presbyters' texts, but was not
recognised in Eastern or Oriental writings.
Constantine's intention at Nicaea was to create an
entirely new god for his empire who would unite all religious factions under
one deity. Presbyters were asked to debate and decide who their new god would
be. Delegates argued among themselves, expressing personal motives for
inclusion of particular writings that promoted the finer traits of their own
special deity. Throughout the meeting, howling factions were immersed in heated
debates, and the names of 53 gods were tabled for discussion. "As yet, no
God had been selected by the council, and so they balloted in order to
determine that matter... For one year and five months the balloting
lasted..." (God's Book of Eskra,
Prof. S. L. MacGuire's translation, Salisbury, 1922, chapter xlviii, paragraphs
36, 41).
At the end of that time, Constantine returned to the
gathering to discover that the presbyters had not agreed on a new deity but had
balloted down to a shortlist of five prospects: Caesar, Krishna, Mithra, Horus
and Zeus (Historia Ecclesiastica, Eusebius, c. 325). Constantine was the ruling
spirit at Nicaea and he ultimately decided upon a new god for them. To involve
British factions, he ruled that the name of the great Druid god, Hesus, be
joined with the Eastern Saviour-god, Krishna (Krishna is Sanskrit for Christ),
and thus Hesus Krishna would be the official name of the new Roman god. A vote
was taken and it was with a majority show of hands (161 votes to 157) that both
divinities became one God. Following longstanding heathen custom, Constantine
used the official gathering and the Roman apotheosis decree to legally deify
two deities as one, and did so by democratic consent. A new god was proclaimed
and "officially" ratified by Constantine (Acta Concilii Nicaeni, 1618). That purely political act of
deification effectively and legally placed Hesus and Krishna among the Roman
gods as one individual composite. That abstraction lent Earthly existence to
amalgamated doctrines for the Empire's new religion; and because there was no
letter "J" in alphabets until around the ninth century, the name
subsequently evolved into "Jesus Christ".
How the Gospels were created
Constantine then instructed Eusebius to organise the
compilation of a uniform collection of new writings developed from primary
aspects of the religious texts submitted at the council. His instructions were:
"Search ye these books, and whatever is good in
them, that retain; but whatsoever is evil, that cast away. What is good in one
book, unite ye with that which is good in another book. And whatsoever is thus
brought together shall be called The Book of Books. And it shall be the
doctrine of my people, which I will recommend unto all nations, that there
shall be no more war for religions' sake." (God's Book of Eskra, op. cit., chapter xlviii, paragraph 31)
"Make them to astonish" said Constantine,
and "the books were written accordingly" (Life of Constantine, vol. iv, pp. 36-39). Eusebius
amalgamated the "legendary tales of all the religious doctrines of the
world together as one", using the standard god-myths from the presbyters'
manuscripts as his exemplars. Merging the supernatural "god" stories
of Mithra and Krishna with British Culdean beliefs effectively joined the
orations of Eastern and Western presbyters together "to form a new
universal belief" (ibid.). Constantine believed that the amalgamated collection
of myths would unite variant and opposing religious factions under one
representative story. Eusebius then arranged for scribes to produce "fifty
sumptuous copies ... to be written on parchment in a legible manner, and in a
convenient portable form, by professional scribes thoroughly accomplished in
their art" (ibid.). "These orders," said Eusebius, "were
followed by the immediate execution of the work itself ... we sent him
[Constantine] magnificently and elaborately bound volumes of three-fold and
four-fold forms" (Life of Constantine,
vol. iv, p. 36). They were the "New Testimonies", and this is the
first mention (c. 331) of the New Testament in the historical record.
With his instructions fulfilled, Constantine then decreed that the New Testimonies
would thereafter be called the "word of the Roman Saviour God" (Life of Constantine, vol. iii, p. 29) and
official to all presbyters sermonising in the Roman Empire. He then ordered
earlier presbyterial manuscripts and the records of the council "burnt"
and declared that "any man found concealing writings should be stricken
off from his shoulders" (beheaded) (ibid.). As the record shows,
presbyterial writings previous to the Council of Nicaea no longer exist, except
for some fragments that have survived.
Some council records also survived, and they provide alarming ramifications for
the Church.Some old documents say that the First Council of Nicaea ended in
mid-November 326, while others say the struggle to establish a god was so
fierce that it extended "for four years and seven months" from its
beginning in June 325 (Secrets of the
Christian Fathers, op. cit.). Regardless of when it ended, the
savagery and violence it encompassed were concealed under the glossy title
"Great and Holy Synod", assigned to the assembly by the Church in the
18th century. Earlier Churchmen, however, expressed a different opinion.
The Second
Council of Nicaea in 786-87
denounced the First Council of Nicaea as "a synod of fools and
madmen" and sought to annul "decisions passed by men with troubled
brains" (History of the Christian Church, H. H. Milman, DD, 1871). If one
chooses to read the records of the Second Nicaean Council and notes references
to "affrighted bishops" and the "soldiery" needed to
"quell proceedings", the "fools and madmen" declaration is
surely an example of the pot calling the kettle black.
Constantine
died in 337 and his outgrowth of
many now-called pagan beliefs into a new religious system brought many
converts. Later Church writers made him "the great champion of
Christianity" which he gave "legal status as the religion of the
Roman Empire" (Encyclopedia of the
Roman Empire, Matthew Bunson, Facts on File, New York, 1994, p.
86). Historical records reveal this to be incorrect, for it was
"self-interest" that led him to create Christianity (A Smaller Classical Dictionary, J. M.
Dent, London, 1910, p. 161). Yet it wasn't called "Christianity"
until the 15th century (How The Great Pan
Died, Professor Edmond S. Bordeaux [Vatican archivist], Mille
Meditations, USA, MCMLXVIII, pp. 45-7).
Over the ensuing centuries, Constantine's New
Testimonies were expanded upon, "interpolations" were added and other
writings included (Catholic Encyclopedia,
Farley ed., vol. vi, pp. 135-137; also, Pecci ed., vol. ii, pp. 121-122). For
example, in 397 John "golden-mouthed" Chrysostom restructured the
writings of Apollonius of Tyana, a first-century wandering sage, and made them
part of the New Testimonies (Secrets of the
Christian Fathers, op. cit.). The Latinised name for Apollonius is
Paulus (A Latin-English Dictionary,
J. T. White and J. E. Riddle, Ginn & Heath, Boston, 1880), and the Church
today calls those writings the Epistles of Paul. Apollonius's personal
attendant, Damis, an Assyrian scribe, is Demis in the New Testament (2 Tim.
4:10).
The Church hierarchy knows the truth about the origin
of its Epistles, for Cardinal Bembo (d. 1547), secretary to Pope Leo X (d.
1521), advised his associate, Cardinal Sadoleto, to disregard them, saying
"put away these trifles, for such absurdities do not become a man of
dignity; they were introduced on the scene later by a sly voice from
heaven" (Cardinal Bembo: His Letters
and Comments on Pope Leo X, A. L. Collins, London, 1842 reprint).
The Church admits that the Epistles of Paul are
forgeries, saying, "Even the genuine Epistles were greatly interpolated to
lend weight to the personal views of their authors" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
vii, p. 645). Likewise, St Jerome (d. 420) declared that the Acts of the
Apostles, the fifth book of the New Testament, was also "falsely
written" ("The Letters of Jerome", Library of the Fathers,
Oxford Movement, 1833-45, vol. v, p. 445).
The shock discovery of an ancient Bible
The New
Testament subsequently evolved into a fulsome piece of priesthood propaganda,
and the Church claimed it recorded the intervention of a divine Jesus Christ
into Earthly affairs. However, a spectacular discovery in a remote Egyptian
monastery revealed to the world the extent of later falsifications of the Christian
texts, themselves only an "assemblage of legendary tales" (Encyclopédie, Diderot, 1759). On 4 February 1859, 346 leaves of an ancient codex were
discovered in the furnace room at St Catherine's monastery at Mt Sinai, and its
contents sent shockwaves through the Christian world. Along with other old
codices, it was scheduled to be burned in the kilns to provide winter warmth
for the inhabitants of the monastery. Written in Greek on donkey skins, it
carried both the Old and New Testaments, and later in time archaeologists dated
its composition to around the year 380. It was discovered by Dr Constantin von
Tischendorf (1815-1874), a brilliant and pious German biblical scholar, and he
called it the Sinaiticus, the Sinai Bible. Tischendorf was a professor of
theology who devoted his entire life to the study of New Testament origins, and
his desire to read all the ancient Christian texts led him on the long,
camel-mounted journey to St Catherine's Monastery.
During his lifetime, Tischendorf had access to other
ancient Bibles unavailable to the public, such as the Alexandrian (or
Alexandrinus) Bible, believed to be the second oldest Bible in the world. It
was so named because in 1627 it was taken from Alexandria to Britain and gifted
to King Charles I (1600-49). Today it is displayed alongside the world's oldest
known Bible, the Sinaiticus, in the British Library in London. During his
research, Tischendorf had access to the Vaticanus, the Vatican Bible, believed
to be the third oldest in the world and dated to the mid-sixth century (The Various Versions of the Bible, Dr
Constantin von Tischendorf, 1874, available in the British Library). It was
locked away in the Vatican's inner library. Tischendorf asked if he could
extract handwritten notes, but his request was declined. However, when his
guard took refreshment breaks, Tischendorf wrote comparative narratives on the
palm of his hand and sometimes on his fingernails ("Are Our Gospels
Genuine or Not?", Dr Constantin von Tischendorf, lecture, 1869, available
in the British Library).
Today, there are several other Bibles written in
various languages during the fifth and sixth centuries, examples being the
Syriacus, the Cantabrigiensis (Bezae), the Sarravianus and the Marchalianus.
A shudder of apprehension echoed through Christendom
in the last quarter of the 19th century when English-language versions of the
Sinai Bible were published. Recorded within these pages is information that
disputes Christianity's claim of historicity. Christians were provided with irrefutable
evidence of wilful falsifications in all modern New Testaments. So different
was the Sinai Bible's New Testament from versions then being published that the
Church angrily tried to annul the dramatic new evidence that challenged its
very existence. In a series of articles published in the London Quarterly Review in 1883, John W.
Burgon, Dean of Chichester, used every rhetorical device at his disposal to
attack the Sinaiticus' earlier and opposing story of Jesus Christ, saying that
"...without a particle of hesitation, the Sinaiticus is scandalously
corrupt ... exhibiting the most shamefully mutilated texts which are anywhere
to be met with; they have become, by whatever process, the depositories of the
largest amount of fabricated readings, ancient blunders and intentional
perversions of the truth which are discoverable in any known copies of the word
of God". Dean Burgon's concerns mirror opposing aspects of Gospel stories
then current, having by now evolved to a new stage through centuries of tampering
with the fabric of an already unhistorical document.
The revelations of ultraviolet light testing
In 1933, the British Museum in London purchased the
Sinai Bible from the Soviet government for Ł100,000, of which Ł65,000 was
gifted by public subscription. Prior to the acquisition, this Bible was
displayed in the Imperial Library in St Petersburg, Russia, and "few
scholars had set eyes on it" (The
Daily Telegraph and
Morning Post, 11 January 1938,
p. 3). When it went on display in 1933 as "the oldest Bible in the
world" (ibid.), it became the centre of a pilgrimage unequalled in the
history of the British Museum.
Before I summarise its conflictions, it should be
noted that this old codex is by no means a reliable guide to New Testament
study as it contains superabundant errors and serious re-editing. These
anomalies were exposed as a result of the months of ultraviolet-light tests
carried out at the British Museum in the mid-1930s. The findings revealed
replacements of numerous passages by at least nine different editors.
Photographs taken during testing revealed that ink pigments had been retained
deep in the pores of the skin. The original words were readable under
ultraviolet light. Anybody wishing to read the results of the tests should
refer to the book written by the researchers who did the analysis: the Keepers
of the Department of Manuscripts at the British Museum (Scribes and Correctors of the Codex Sinaiticus,
H. J. M. Milne and T. C. Skeat, British Museum, London, 1938).
Forgery in the Gospels
When the New Testament in the Sinai Bible is compared
with a modern-day New Testament, a staggering 14,800 editorial alterations can
be identified. These amendments can be recognised by a simple comparative
exercise that anybody can and should do. Serious study of Christian origins
must emanate from the Sinai Bible's version of the New Testament, not modern
editions.
Of importance is the fact that the Sinaiticus carries three Gospels since
rejected: the Shepherd of Hermas (written by two resurrected ghosts, Charinus
and Lenthius), the Missive of Barnabas and the Odes of Solomon. Space excludes
elaboration on these bizarre writings and also discussion on dilemmas
associated with translation variations.
Modern Bibles are five removes in translation from early
editions, and disputes rage between translators over variant interpretations of
more than 5,000 ancient words. However, it is what is not written in that old Bible that
embarrasses the Church, and this article discusses only a few of those
omissions. One glaring example is subtly revealed in the Encyclopaedia Biblica (Adam & Charles
Black, London, 1899, vol. iii, p. 3344), where the Church divulges its
knowledge about exclusions in old Bibles, saying: "The remark has long ago
and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of
the miraculous birth of our Saviour". That is because there never was a
virgin birth.
It is apparent that when Eusebius assembled scribes
to write the New Testimonies, he first produced a single document that provided
an exemplar or master version. Today it is called the Gospel of Mark, and the
Church admits that it was "the first Gospel written" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
vi, p. 657), even though it appears second in the New Testament today. The
scribes of the Gospels of Matthew and Luke were dependent upon the Mark writing
as the source and framework for the compilation of their works. The Gospel of
John is independent of those writings, and the late-15th-century theory that it
was written later to support the earlier writings is the truth (The Crucifixion of Truth, Tony Bushby,
Joshua Books, 2004, pp. 33-40).
Thus, the Gospel of Mark in the Sinai Bible carries
the "first" story of Jesus Christ in history, one completely
different to what is in modern Bibles. It starts with Jesus "at about the
age of thirty" (Mark 1:9), and doesn't know of Mary, a virgin birth or
mass murders of baby boys by Herod. Words describing Jesus Christ as "the
son of God" do not appear in the opening narrative as they do in today's
editions (Mark 1:1), and the modern-day family tree tracing a "messianic
bloodline" back to King David is non-existent in all ancient Bibles, as
are the now-called "messianic prophecies" (51 in total). The Sinai
Bible carries a conflicting version of events surrounding the "raising of
Lazarus", and reveals an extraordinary omission that later became the
central doctrine of the Christian faith: the resurrection appearances of Jesus
Christ and his ascension into Heaven. No supernatural appearance of a
resurrected Jesus Christ is recorded in any ancient Gospels of Mark, but a
description of over 500 words now appears in modern Bibles (Mark 16:9-20).
Despite a multitude of long-drawn-out self-justifications by Church apologists,
there is no unanimity of Christian opinion regarding the non-existence of
"resurrection" appearances in ancient Gospel accounts of the story.
Not only are those narratives missing in the Sinai Bible, but they are absent
in the Alexandrian Bible, the Vatican Bible, the Bezae Bible and an ancient
Latin manuscript of Mark, code-named "K" by analysts. They are also
lacking in the oldest Armenian version of the New Testament, in sixth-century
manuscripts of the Ethiopic version and ninth-century Anglo-Saxon Bibles.
However, some 12th-century Gospels have the now-known resurrection verses
written within asterisksŃmarks used by scribes to indicate spurious passages in
a literary document.
The Church claims that "the resurrection is the
fundamental argument for our Christian belief" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
xii, p. 792), yet no supernatural appearance of a resurrected Jesus Christ is
recorded in any of the earliest Gospels of Mark available. A resurrection and
ascension of Jesus Christ is the sine qua non ("without which,
nothing") of Christianity (Catholic
Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. xii, p. 792), confirmed by words
attributed to Paul: "If Christ has not been raised, your faith is in
vain" (1 Cor. 5:17). The resurrection verses in today's Gospels of Mark
are universally acknowledged as forgeries and the Church agrees, saying
"the conclusion of Mark is admittedly not genuine ... almost the entire
section is a later compilation" (Encyclopaedia
Biblica, vol. ii, p. 1880, vol. iii, pp. 1767, 1781; also, Catholic
Encyclopedia, vol. iii, under the heading "The Evidence of its
Spuriousness"; Catholic Encyclopedia,
Farley ed., vol. iii, pp. 274-9 under heading "Canons"). Undaunted,
however, the Church accepted the forgery into its dogma and made it the basis
of Christianity.
The trend of fictitious resurrection narratives
continues. The final chapter of the Gospel of John (21) is a sixth-century
forgery, one entirely devoted to describing Jesus' resurrection to his
disciples. The Church admits: "The sole conclusion that can be deduced
from this is that the 21st chapter was afterwards added and is therefore to be
regarded as an appendix to the Gospel" (Catholic
Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. viii, pp. 441-442; New Catholic Encyclopedia (NCE),
"Gospel of John", p. 1080; also NCE,
vol. xii, p. 407).
"The Great Insertion" and "The Great
Omission"
Modern-day versions of the Gospel of Luke have a
staggering 10,000 more words than the same Gospel in the Sinai Bible. Six of
those words say of Jesus "and was carried up into heaven", but this
narrative does not appear in any of the oldest Gospels of Luke available today
("Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of the Text of the Gospels", F.
C. Conybeare, The Hibbert Journal,
London, vol. 1, no. 1, Oct 1902, pp. 96-113). Ancient versions do not verify
modern-day accounts of an ascension of Jesus Christ, and this falsification
clearly indicates an intention to deceive.
Today, the Gospel of Luke is the longest of the canonical Gospels because it
now includes "The Great Insertion", an extraordinary 15th-century
addition totalling around 8,500 words (Luke 9:51-18:14). The insertion of these
forgeries into that Gospel bewilders modern Christian analysts, and of them the
Church said: "The character of these passages makes it dangerous to draw
inferences" (Catholic Encyclopedia,
Pecci ed., vol. ii, p. 407).
Just as remarkable, the oldest Gospels of Luke omit
all verses from 6:45 to 8:26, known in priesthood circles as "The Great
Omission", a total of 1,547 words. In today's versions, that hole has been
"plugged up" with passages plagiarised from other Gospels. Dr
Tischendorf found that three paragraphs in newer versions of the Gospel of
Luke's version of the Last Supper appeared in the 15th century, but the Church
still passes its Gospels off as the unadulterated "word of God"
("Are Our Gospels Genuine or Not?", op. cit.)
The "Expurgatory Index"
As was the case with the New Testament, so also were
damaging writings of early "Church Fathers" modified in centuries of
copying, and many of their records were intentionally rewritten or suppressed.
Adopting the decrees of the Council of Trent (1545-63), the Church subsequently
extended the process of erasure and ordered the preparation of a special list
of specific information to be expunged from early Christian writings (Delineation of Roman Catholicism, Rev.
Charles Elliott, DD, G. Lane & P. P. Sandford, New York, 1842, p. 89; also,
The Vatican Censors, Professor
Peter Elmsley, Oxford, p. 327, pub. date n/a).
In 1562, the Vatican established a special censoring
office called Index Expurgatorius. Its purpose was to prohibit publication of
"erroneous passages of the early Church Fathers" that carried
statements opposing modern-day doctrine.
When Vatican archivists came across "genuine
copies of the Fathers, they corrected them according to the Expurgatory
Index" (Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus,
R. Gibbings, ed., Dublin, 1837; The
Literary Policy of the Church of Rome, Joseph Mendham, J. Duncan,
London, 1830, 2nd ed., 1840; The Vatican
Censors, op. cit., p. 328). This Church record provides researchers
with "grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released to
the public" (The Propaganda Press of
Rome, Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, London, 1942, p.
182).
Important for our story is the fact that the Encyclopaedia Biblica reveals that
around 1,200 years of Christian history are unknown: "Unfortunately, only
few of the records [of the Church] prior to the year 1198 have been
released". It was not by chance that, in that same year (1198), Pope
Innocent III (1198-1216) suppressed all records of earlier Church history by
establishing the Secret Archives
after spending some years in those Archives,
Professor Edmond S. Bordeaux wrote How The
Great Pan Died. In a chapter titled "The Whole of Church
History is Nothing but a Retroactive Fabrication", he said this (in part):
"The Church ante-dated all her late works, some
newly made, some revised and some counterfeited, which contained the final
expression of her history ... her technique was to make it appear that much
later works written by Church writers were composed a long time earlier, so
that they might become evidence of the first, second or third centuries."
(How The Great Pan Died, op.
cit., p. 46)
Supporting Professor Bordeaux's findings is the fact
that, in 1587, Pope Sixtus V (1585-90) established an official Vatican
publishing division and said in his own words, "Church history will be now
be established ... we shall seek to print our own account"Encyclopédie, Diderot, 1759). Vatican
records also reveal that Sixtus V spent 18 months of his life as pope
personally writing a new Bible and then introduced into Catholicism a "New
Learning" (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. v, p. 442, vol. xv, p.
376). The evidence that the Church wrote its own history is found in Diderot's Encyclopédie, and it reveals the reason
why Pope Clement XIII (1758-69) ordered all volumes to be destroyed immediately
after publication in 1759.
Gospel authors exposed as imposters
There is something else involved in this scenario and
it is recorded in the Catholic Encyclopedia.
An appreciation of the clerical mindset arises when the Church itself admits
that it does not know who wrote its Gospels and Epistles, confessing that all
27 New Testament writings began life anonymously:
"It thus appears that the present titles of the
Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves ... they [the New
Testament collection] are supplied with titles which, however ancient, do not
go back to the respective authors of those writings." (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol.
vi, pp. 655-6)
The Church maintains that "the titles of our
Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship", adding that "the
headings ... were affixed to them" (Catholic
Encyclopedia, Farley ed., vol. i, p. 117, vol. vi, pp. 655, 656).
Therefore they are not Gospels written "according to Matthew, Mark, Luke
or John", as publicly stated. The full force of this confession reveals
that there are no genuine apostolic Gospels, and that the Church's shadowy
writings today embody the very ground and pillar of Christian foundations and
faith. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin of the
entire New Testament and expose Christian texts as having no special authority.
For centuries, fabricated Gospels bore Church certification of authenticity now
confessed to be false, and this provides evidence that Christian writings are
wholly fallacious.
After years of dedicated New Testament research, Dr
Tischendorf expressed dismay at the differences between the oldest and newest
Gospels, and had trouble understanding...
"...how scribes could allow themselves to bring in here and there changes
which were not simply verbal ones, but such as materially affected the very
meaning and, what is worse still, did not shrink from cutting out a passage or
inserting one." (Alterations to the Sinai Bible, Dr
Constantin von Tischendorf, 1863, available in the British Library, London)
After years of validating the fabricated nature of
the New Testament, a disillusioned Dr Tischendorf confessed that modern-day
editions have "been altered in many places" and are "not to be
accepted as true" (When Were Our
Gospels Written?, Dr Constantin von Tischendorf, 1865, British
Library, London).
Just what is Christianity?
The important question then to ask is this: if the
New Testament is not historical, what is it?
Dr Tischendorf provided part of the answer when he said in his 15,000 pages of
critical notes on the Sinai Bible that "it seems that the personage of
Jesus Christ was made narrator for many religions". This explains how
narratives from the ancient Indian epic, the Mahabharata,
appear verbatim in the Gospels today (e.g., Matt. 1:25, 2:11, 8:1-4, 9:1-8,
9:18-26), and why passages from the Phenomena of the Greek statesman Aratus of
Sicyon (271-213 BC) are in the New Testament.
Extracts from the Hymn
to Zeus, written by Greek philosopher Cleanthes (c. 331-232 BC),
are also found in the Gospels, as are 207 words from the Thais of Menander (c. 343-291), one of
the "seven wise men" of Greece. Quotes from the semi-legendary Greek
poet Epimenides (7th or 6th century BC) are applied to the lips of Jesus
Christ, and seven passages from the curious Ode
of Jupiter (c. 150 BC; author unknown) are reprinted in the New
Testament.
Tischendorf's conclusion also supports Professor
Bordeaux's Vatican findings that reveal the allegory of Jesus Christ derived
from the fable of Mithra, the divine son of God (Ahura Mazda) and messiah of
the first kings of the Persian Empire around 400 BC. His birth in a grotto was
attended by magi who followed a star from the East. They brought "gifts of
gold, frankincense and myrrh" (as in Matt. 2:11) and the newborn baby was
adored by shepherds. He came into the world wearing the Mithraic cap, which
popes imitated in various designs until well into the 15th century.
Mithra, one of a trinity, stood on a rock, the emblem of the foundation of his
religion, and was anointed with honey. After a last supper with Helios and 11
other companions, Mithra was crucified on a cross, bound in linen, placed in a
rock tomb and rose on the third day or around 25 March (the full moon at the
spring equinox, a time now called Easter after the Babylonian goddess Ishtar).
The fiery destruction of the universe was a major doctrine of Mithraism-a time
in which Mithra promised to return in person to Earth and save deserving souls.
Devotees of Mithra partook in a sacred communion banquet of bread and wine, a
ceremony that paralleled the Christian Eucharist and preceded it by more than
four centuries.
Christianity is an adaptation of Mithraism welded
with the Druidic principles of the Culdees, some Egyptian elements (the
pre-Christian Book of Revelation was originally called The Mysteries of Osiris and Isis), Greek
philosophy and various aspects of Hinduism.
Why there are no records of Jesus Christ
It is not
possible to find in any legitimate religious or historical writings compiled
between the beginning of the first century and well into the fourth century any
reference to Jesus Christ and the spectacular events that the Church says
accompanied his life. This
confirmation comes from Frederic Farrar (1831-1903) of Trinity College,
Cambridge:
"It is
amazing that history has not embalmed for us even one certain or definite
saying or circumstance in the life of the Saviour of mankind ... there is no
statement in all history that says anyone saw Jesus or talked with him. Nothing
in history is more astonishing than the silence of contemporary writers about
events relayed in the four Gospels." (The Life of Christ, Frederic W. Farrar, Cassell, London,
1874)
This situation arises from a conflict between history
and New Testament narratives. Dr Tischendorf made this comment:
"We must frankly admit that we have no source of
information with respect to the life of Jesus Christ other than ecclesiastic
writings assembled during the fourth century." (Codex
Sinaiticus, Dr Constantin von Tischendorf, British Library, London)
There is an explanation for those hundreds of years
of silence: the construct of Christianity did not begin until after the first
quarter of the fourth century, and that is why Pope Leo X (d. 1521) called
Christ a "fable" (Cardinal Bembo:
His Letters..., op. cit.).
About the Author:
Tony Bushby, an Australian, became a businessman and
entrepreneur early in his adult life. He established a magazine-publishing
business and spent 20 years researching, writing and publishing his own
magazines, primarily for the Australian and New Zealand markets.
With strong spiritual beliefs and an interest in metaphysical subjects, Tony
has developed long relationships with many associations and societies
throughout the world that have assisted his research by making their archives
available. He is the author of The Bible
Fraud (2001; reviewed in NEXUS 8/06 with extracts in NEXUS
9/01—03), The Secret in the Bible
(2003; reviewed in 11/02, with extract, "Ancient Cities under the Sands of
Giza", in 11/03) and The Crucifixion
of Truth (2005; reviewed in 12/02) and The Twin Deception (2007; reviewed 14/03). Copies of these
books are available from the NEXUS website and the Joshua Books website http://www.joshuabooks.com.
As Tony Bushby vigorously protects his privacy, any
correspondence should be sent to him care of NEXUS Magazine, PO Box 30,
Mapleton Qld 4560, Australia, fax +61 (0) 7 5442 9381.
http://www.nexusmagazine.com/articles/NewTestament.html
*****
CONCERNING
IDENTIFICATION OF THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL:
“Since thou wast precious in my sight,
thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee:
therefore will I give men for thee, and
people for thy life. Fear not:
for I am with thee:
I will bring thy seed from the east,
and gather thee from the west; I
will say to the north,
Give up; and to the south, Keep not
back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters
from the ends of the earth; Even every one that is called
by my name:
for I have created him for my glory, I
have formed him; yea, I have made him.”
Isaiah 43:4 - 7
Many Israelites profess to be from one Israelite
Tribe or another. I personally feel like
I am from the Tribe of Judah, but none of us can be 100 positive of our lineage
until we meet with Our GOD of Israel in the Wilderness, possibly when Elijah,
the Prophet, returns (Malachi 4:5).
Recently I saw a chart whereby, someone had assigned all twelve
Israelite Tribal names only to groups in the Western Hemisphere. This person had completely left out the
Blacks in Europe, Africa, Asia, the Middle East, and the Far East. I had to remind the Brother who posted this
information that the GOD of Israel had cast the Israelites into the “Four
Corners of the Earth”. The following
passages should prove this Truth:
"And the king of Assyria did carry
away Israel unto Assyria, and put them in Halah and in Habor by the river of
Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes:" II Kings 18:11
"Have ye offered unto me sacrifices
and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? But ye
have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of
your god, which ye made to yourselves. Therefore will I cause you to go
into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LORD, whose name is The God of
hosts." Amos 5:25 - 27
JUDAHITES
FLED INTO EGYPT MANY TIMES DUE TO FAMINE AND WARS IN THE LAND OF ISRAEL.
"That walk to go down into Egypt,
and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of
Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt!" Isaiah 30:2
"Then took Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, all the remnant
of the people whom he had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from
Mizpah, after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty men of
war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs, whom he had brought
again from Gibeon: And they departed, and dwelt in the habitation of
Chimham, which is by Beth-lehem, to go to enter into Egypt."
Jeremiah 41:16,17
"Be not afraid of the king of
Babylon, of whom ye are afraid; be not afraid of him, saith the LORD: for I am
with you to save you, and to deliver you from his hand. And I will shew
mercies unto you, that he may have mercy upon you, and cause you to return to
your own land. But if ye say, We will not dwell in this land, neither obey
the voice of the LORD your God, Saying, No; but we will go into the land
of Egypt, where we shall see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have
hunger of bread; and there will we dwell: And now therefore hear the word
of the LORD, ye remnant of Judah; Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of
Israel; If ye wholly set your faces to enter into Egypt, and go to sojourn
there; Then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall
overtake you there in the land of Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye were
afraid, shall follow close after you there in Egypt; and there ye shall
die." Jeremiah 42:11 - 16
There are many, many instances where
Judah fled into Egypt and for several reasons. Many went into Egypt and
kept right on going because of the warring there that they encountered.
How do we know? This is how remnants of Judah and remnants of the other
Tribes got as far a Nigeria, Ghana, and other countries. Also, keep in
mind that Judah was in Babylonian captivity for 70 years. Many Judahites
were doing so well that they decided to stay. Hence, you have some of the
Tribe of Judah in the Middle East, as well.
"And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant
of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from
Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and
from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the
nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the
dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth." Isaiah
11:11,12
I urge Israelites to read the Hebrew
Scriptures before giving an opinion about GOD's Book of the Law, HIS WORD to
HIS Prophets, or the whereabouts of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. One
thing we all do accept is that we were scattered into the Four Corners of the
Earth, and no matter who we are, Our GOD of Israel will make it known to each
of us exactly from which Tribe we are descended.
A good book to read on the topic:
Hebrewisms of West Africa by Joseph J. Williams, S.J.
(Williams can place Israelites in
"Africa".)
JACOB’s BLESSINGS UPON HIS SONS, THE
TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL, HAVE NO BEARING ON DETERMINING THE IDENTITY OF THE TRIBES:
And
Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may
tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.
Gather
yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your
father.
Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the
beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of
power:
Unstable
as water, thou shalt not excel; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed;
then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch.
Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are
in their habitations.
O
my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be
not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they
digged down a wall.
Cursed
be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was
cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise:
thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children
shall bow down before thee.
Judah
is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped
down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?
The
sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet,
until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.
Binding
his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his
garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes:
His
eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk.
Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall
be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto Zidon.
Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two
burdens:
And
he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant; and
bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute.
Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel.
Dan
shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse
heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.
I
have waited for thy salvation, O LORD.
Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last.
Out
of Asher his bread shall be
fat, and he shall yield royal dainties.
Naphtali is a hind
let loose: he giveth goodly words.
Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful
bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall:
The
archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him:
But
his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the
hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd,
the stone of Israel:)
Even by the God of thy
father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with
blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of
the breasts, and of the womb:
The
blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors
unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of
Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his
brethren.
Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf: in the morning he
shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil.
All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: and
this is it that their father spake unto them, and blessed them; every
one according to his blessing he blessed them.” Genesis 49:1 – 28
NOR DO MOSES’ BLESSINGS UPON THE
TWELVE TRIBES OF ISRAEL HAVE ANY BEARING ON DETERMINING THE IDENTITY OF THE
TRIBES:
“And
this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the
children of Israel before his death.
And
he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined
forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his
right hand went a fiery law for them.
Yea,
he loved the people; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat down
at thy feet; every one shall receive of thy words.
Moses
commanded us a law, even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob.
And
he was king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of
Israel were gathered together.
Let
Reuben live, and not die; and let not
his men be few.
And
this is the blessing of Judah:
and he said, Hear, LORD, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people: let
his hands be sufficient for him; and be thou an help to him from his
enemies.
And
of Levi he said, Let thy
Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at
Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah;
Who
said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen him; neither did he
acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy
word, and kept thy covenant.
They
shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law: they shall put incense
before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar.
Bless,
LORD, his substance, and accept the work of his hands: smite through the loins
of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not
again.
And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by
him; and the LORD shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between
his shoulders.
And
of Joseph he said, Blessed of the
LORD be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and
for the deep that coucheth beneath,
And
for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious
things put forth by the moon,
And
for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of
the lasting hills,
And
for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the
good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the
head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated
from his brethren.
His
glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like
the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends
of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.
And
of Zebulun he said, Rejoice,
Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar,
in thy tents.
They
shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of
righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of
treasures hid in the sand.
And
of Gad he said, Blessed be he
that enlargeth Gad; he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown
of the head.
And
he provided the first part for himself, because there, in a portion of
the lawgiver, was he seated; and he came with the heads of the people,
he executed the justice of the LORD, and his judgments with Israel.
And
of Dan he said, Dan is a
lion's whelp: he shall leap from Bashan.
And
of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali,
satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of the LORD: possess thou the
west and the south.
And
of Asher he said, Let Asher be
blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip
his foot in oil.
Thy
shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy
strength be.
There is none like unto the
God of Jeshurun, who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his
excellency on the sky.
The
eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting
arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say,
Destroy them.
Israel
then shall dwell in safety alone: the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a
land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down dew.
Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like
unto thee, O people saved by the LORD, the shield of thy help, and who is
the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee;
and thou shalt tread upon their high places.”
Deuteronomy 33rd Chapter
*****
The Sorry Legacy of the Founders
By
Ulrich Boser
Posted
1/4/04
In 1784, five years before he became president of the
United States, George Washington, 52, was nearly toothless. So he hired a
dentist to transplant nine teeth into his jaw--having extracted them from the
mouths of his slaves.
That's a far different image from the
cherry-tree-chopping George most people remember from their history books. But
recently, many historians have begun to focus on the role slavery played in the
lives of the founding generation. They have been spurred in part by DNA
evidence made available in 1998, which almost certainly proved Thomas Jefferson
had fathered at least one child with his slave Sally Hemings. And only over the
past 30 years have scholars examined history from the bottom up. Works by Gore
Vidal, Henry Wiencek, and Garry Wills reveal the moral compromises made by the
nation's early leaders and the fragile nature of the country's infancy. More
significant, they argue that many of the Founding Fathers knew slavery was
wrong--and yet most did little to fight it.
More than anything, the historians say, the founders
were hampered by the culture of their time. While Washington and Jefferson
privately expressed distaste for slavery (Jefferson once called it an
"execrable commerce"), they also understood that it was part of the
political and economic bedrock of the country they helped to create.
Political capital. For one thing, the South could not afford to part with its slaves. Owning slaves was "like having a large bank account," says Wiencek, author of